Tim Miller

Poetry * Mythology * Podcast

Category: The Great Myths

  • tartarus

    Read the other Great Myths here

    Here, in order, are the ends and springs
    Of gloomy earth and misty Tartarus,
    And of the barren sea and starry heaven,
    Murky and awful, loathed by the very gods.
    There is the yawning mouth of hell, and if
    A man should find himself inside the gates,
    He would not reach the bottom for a year;
    Gust after savage gust would carry him
    Now here, now there. Even the deathless gods
    Find this an awesome mystery. Here, too,
    Is found the fearsome home of dismal Night
    Hidden in dark blue clouds. Before her house
    The son of Iapetos, unshakable,
    Holds up broad heaven with his head and hands
    Untiring, in the place where Night and Day
    Approach and greet each other, as they cross
    The great bronze threshold. When the one goes in,
    The other leaves; never are both at home,
    But always one, outside, crosses the earth,
    The other waits at home until her hour
    For journeying arrives. The one brings light
    All-seeing, to the earth, but deadly Night,
    The other, hidden in dark clouds, brings Sleep,
    Brother of Death, and carries him in her arms.
    There live the children of dark Night, dread gods,
    Sleep and his brother Death. The shining Sun
    Has never looked upon them with his rays
    Not going up to heaven, nor coming back.
    The one of them is kind to men and goes
    Peacefully over earth and the sea’s broad back;
    The other’s heart is iron; in his breast
    Is pitiless bronze: if she should touch a man,
    That man is his. And even to the gods
    Who are immortal, Death is an enemy.

    – Hesiod, Theogony, tr. Dorothea Wender


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • bison

    Read the other Great Myths here

    George Bird Grinnell’s classic account (from 1892) of the origin of the Blackfoot Buffalo Dance. It culminates with the buffalo freely offering themselves to the Blackfoot tribe, but only after teaching them the dance that will resurrect the buffalo herds:

    The people had built a great pis’kun [a buffalo trap leading to a drop or cliff that the buffalo were driven over], very high and strong, so that no buffalo could escape; but somehow the buffalo would not jump over the cliff. When driven toward it, they would run nearly to the edge, and then, swerving to the right or left, they would go down the sloping hills and cross the valley in safety. So the people were hungry, and began to starve.

          One morning, early, a young woman went to get water, and she saw a herd of buffalo feeding on the prairie, right on the edge of the cliff above the pis’kun. “Oh!” she cried out, “if you will only jump off into the pis’kun, I will marry one of you.” This she said for fun, not meaning it, and great was her wonder when she saw the buffalo come jumping, tumbling, falling over the cliff.

          Now the young woman was scared, for a big bull with one bound cleared the pis’kun walls and came toward her. “Come,” he said, taking hold of her arm. “No, no!” she replied pulling back. “But you said if the buffalo would jump over, you would marry one; see, the pis’kun is filled.” And without more talk he led her up over the bluff, and out on to the prairie.

          When the people had finished killing the buffalo and cutting up the meat, they missed this young woman, and her relations were very sad, because they could not find her. Then her father took his bow and quiver, and said, “I will go and find her.” And he went up over the bluff and out on the prairie.

          After he had travelled some distance he came to a wallow, and a little way off saw a herd of buffalo. While sitting by the wallow,—for he was tired—and thinking what he should do, a magpie came and lit near him. “Ha! Ma-me-at-si-kim-i,” he said, “you are a beautiful bird; help me. Look everywhere as you travel about, and if you see my daughter, tell her, ‘Your father waits by the wallow.’” The magpie flew over by the herd of buffalo, and seeing the young woman, he lit on the ground near her, and commenced picking around, turning his head this way and that way, and, when close to her, he said, “Your father waits by the wallow.” “Sh-h-h! sh-h-h!” replied the girl, in a whisper, looking around scared, for her bull husband was sleeping near by. “Don’t speak so loud. Go back and tell him to wait.”

          “Your daughter is over there with the buffalo. She says ‘wait!’” said the magpie, when he had flown back to the man.

          By and by the bull awoke, and said to his wife, “Go and get me some water.” Then the woman was glad, and taking a horn from his head she went to the wallow. “Oh, why did you come?” she said to her father. “You will surely be killed.”

          “I came to take my daughter home; come, let us hurry.”

          “No, no!” she replied; “not now. They would chase us and kill us. Wait till he sleeps again, and I will try to get away,” and, filling the horn with water, she went back.

          The bull drank a swallow of the water. “Ha!” said he, “a person is close by here.”

          “No one,” replied the woman; but her heart rose up.

          The bull drank a little more, and then he stood up and bellowed, “Bu-u-u! m-m-ah-oo!” Oh, fearful sound! Up rose the bulls, raised their short tails and shook them, tossed their great heads, and bellowed back. Then they pawed the dirt, rushed about here and there, and coming to the wallow, found that poor man. There they trampled him with their great hoofs, hooked him and trampled him again, and soon not even a small piece of his body could be seen.

          Then his daughter cried, “Oh! ah! Ni-nah-ah! Oh! ah! Ni-nah-ah!” (My father! My father!) “Ah!” said her bull husband, “you mourn for your father. You see now how it is with us. We have seen our mothers, fathers, many of our relations, hurled over the rocky walls, and killed for food by your people. But I will pity you. I will give you one chance. If you can bring your father to life, you and he can go back to your people.”

          Then the woman said to the magpie: “Pity me. Help me now; go and seek in the trampled mud; try and find a little piece of my father’s body, and bring it to me.”

          The magpie flew to the place. He looked in every hole, and tore up the mud with his sharp nose. At last he found something white; he picked the mud from around it, and then pulling hard, he brought out a joint of the backbone, and flew with it back to the woman.

          She placed it on the ground, covered it with her robe, and then sang. Removing the robe, there lay her father’s body as if just dead. Once more she covered it with the robe and sang, and when she took away the robe, he was breathing, and then he stood up. The buffalo were surprised; the magpie was glad, and flew round and round, making a great noise.

          “We have seen strange things this day,” said her bull husband. “He whom we trampled to death, even into small pieces, is alive again. The people’s medicine is very strong. Now, before you go, we will teach you our dance and our song. You must not forget them.” 1 When the dance was over, the bull said: “Go now to your home, and do not forget what you have seen. Teach it to the people. The medicine shall be a bull’s head and a robe. All the persons who are to be ‘Bulls’ shall wear them when they dance.”

          Great was the joy of the people, when the man returned with his daughter. He called a council of the chiefs, and told them all that had happened. Then the chiefs chose certain young men, and this man taught them the dance and song of the bulls, and told them what the medicine should be. This was the beginning of the I-kun-uh’-kah-tsi.

                – George Bird Grinnell, Blackfoot Lodge Tales, 105-108


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • ragnarok

    Read the other Great Myths here

    from the Prose Edda:

    Then spoke Gangleri: ‘What information is there to be given about Ragnarok? I have not heard tell of this before.’

          High said: ‘There are many important things to be told about it. First of all that a winter will come called fimbul-winter [mighty or mysterious winter]. Then snow will drift from all directions. There will then be great frosts and keen winds. The sun will do no good. There will be three of these winters together and no summer between. But before that there will come three other winters during which there will be great battles throughout the world. Then brothers will kill each other out of greed and no one will show mercy to father or son in killing or breaking the taboos of kinship. Thus it says in Voluspa:

    Brothers will fight and kill each other, cousins will break the bonds of their relationship. It will be harsh for heroes, much depravity, age of axes, age of swords, shields cloven, age of winds, age of wolves, until the world is ruined.

          Then something will happen that will be thought a most significant event, the wolf will swallow the sun, and people will think this a great disaster. Then the other wolf will catch the moon, and he also will cause much mischief. The stars will disappear from the sky. Then there will take place another event, the whole earth and mountains will shake so much that trees will become uprooted from the earth and the mountains will fall, and all fetters and bonds will snap and break. Then Fenriswolf will get free. Then the ocean will surge up on to the lands because the Midgard serpent will fly into a giant rage and make its way ashore. Then it will also happen that Naglfar will be loosed from its moorings, the ship of that name. It is made of dead people’s nails, and it is worth taking care lest anyone die with untrimmed nails, since such a person contributes much material to the ship Naglfar which gods and men wish would take a long time to finish. And in this flood Naglfar will be carried along. There is a giant called Hrym who will captain Naglfar. But Fenriswolf will go with mouth agape and its upper jaw will be against the sky and its lower one against the earth. It would gape wider if there was room. Flames will bum from its eyes and nostrils. The Midgard serpent will spit so much poison that it will bespatter all the sky and sea, and it will be very terrible, and it will be on one side of the wolf. Amid this turmoil the sky will open and from it will ride the sons of Muspell. Surt will ride in front, and both before and behind him there will be burning fire. His sword will be very fine. Light will shine from it more brightly than from the sun. And when they ride over Bifrost it will break, as was said above. Muspell’s lads will advance to the field called Vigrid. Then there will also arrive there Fenriswolf and the Midgard serpent. By then Loki will also have arrived there and Hrym and with him all the frost-giants, but with Loki will be all Hel’s people. But Muspell’s sons will have their own battle array; it will be very bright. The field Vigrid is a hundred leagues in each direction.

          ‘And when these events take place, Heimdall will stand up and blow mightily on Giallarhorn and awaken all the gods and they will hold a parliament together. Then Odin will ride to Mimir’s well and consult Mimir on his own and his people’s behalf. Then the ash Yggdrasil will shake and nothing will then be unafraid in heaven or on earth. The Æsir will put on their war gear, and so will all the Einheriar, and advance on to the field. Odin will ride in front with golden helmet and fine coat of mail and his spear called Gungnir. He will make for Fenriswolf, and Thor will advance at his side and be unable to aid him because he will have his hands full fighting the Midgard serpent. Freyr will fight Surt and there will be a harsh conflict before Freyr falls. The cause of his death will be that he will be without the good sword that he gave Skirnir. Then will also have got free the dog Garm, which is bound in front of Gnipahellir. This is the most evil creature. He will have a battle with Tyr and they will each be the death of the other. Thor will be victorious over the Midgard serpent and will step away from it nine paces. Then he will fall to the ground dead from the poison which the serpent will spit at him. The wolf will swallow Odin. That will be the cause of his death. And immediately after Vidar will come forward and step with one foot on the lower jaw of the wolf. On this foot he will have a shoe for which the material has been being collected throughout all time: it is the waste pieces that people cut from their shoes at the toe and heel. Therefore anyone that is concerned to give assistance to the Æsir must throw these pieces away. With one hand he will grasp the wolf’s upper jaw and tear apart its mouth and this will cause the wolf’s death. Loki will have a battle with Heimdall and they will cause each other’s death. After that Surt will fling fire over the earth and bum the whole world. Thus it is related in Voluspa:

    Loud blows Heimdall, his horn is aloft. Odin speaks with
    Mim’s head. The ash Yggdrasil shakes as it stands, the
    ancient tree groans, and the giant gets free.

    What is it with the Æsir? What is it with the elves? All Giantland resounds. Æsir are in council. Dwarfs groan before rock doorways, frequenters of rock-walls. Know you yet, or what?

    Hrym drives from the east holding his shield before him, Iormungand writhes in a giant rage. The serpent churns the waves, the eagle will screech with joy, darkly pale it tears corpses, Naglfar is loosed.

    A bark sails from the east, across the sea will come Muspell’s troops with Loki at the helm. All that monstrous brood are there with the wolf. In company with them is Byleist’s brother.

    Surt travels from the south with the stick-destroyer [fire]. Shines from his sword the sun of the gods of the slain. Rock cliffs crash and troll-wives are abroad, heroes tread the road of Hel and heaven splits.

    Then Hlin’s second sorrow comes to pass as Odin goes to fight the wolf, and Beli’s bright slayer against Surt. There shall fall Frigg’s delight.

    Odin’s son goes to fight the wolf, Vidar on his way against the slaughterous beast. With his hand he lets his blade pierce Hvedrung’s son’s heart. So is his father avenged.

    Goes the great son of Hlodyn, dying, to the serpent who shrinks from no shame. All heroes shall leave the world when Midgard’s protector strikes in wrath.

    The sun will go dark, earth sink in the sea. From heaven vanish bright stars. Steam surges and life’s warmer [fire], high flame flickers against the very sky.

    It also says here:

    There is a field called Vigrid where shall meet in battle Surt and the sweet gods. A hundred leagues each way it is; this field is marked out for them.’

          Then spoke Gangleri: ‘What will happen then after heaven and earth and all the world is burned and all the gods and all Einheriar and all mankind are dead? You said previously that everyone shall live in some world or other for ever and ever.’

          Then said Third: ‘There will then be many mansions that are good, and many that are bad. The best place to be in heaven then will be Gimle, and there will be plenty of good drink for those that take pleasure in it in the hall called Brimir. That is also in heaven. That is also a good hall which is situated on Nidafioll, built of red gold. It is called Sindri. In these halls shall dwell good and virtuous people. On Nastrands is a large and unpleasant hall, and its doors face north. It is also woven out of snakes’ bodies like a wattled house, and the snakes’ heads all face inside the house and spit poison so that rivers of poison flow along the hall, and wading those rivers are oathbreakers and murderers, as it says here:

    I know a hall that stands far from the sun on Nastrand. North face the doors. Poison drops flow in through the smoke-hole. This hall is woven from snakes’ backs. There shall wade heavy streams men who are perjured and murderers.

    But it is worst in Hvergelmir:

    There Nidhogg torments the bodies of the dead.’

          Then spoke Gangleri: ‘Will there be any gods alive then? And will there be any kind of earth or sky?’

          High said: ‘The earth will shoot up out of the sea and will then be green and fair. Crops will grow unsown. Vidar and Vali will be alive, the sea and Surt’s fire not having harmed them, and they will dwell on Idavoll, where Asgard had been previously. And then Thor’s sons Modi and Magni will arrive, bringing Miollnir. After that Baldr and Hod will arrive from Hel. Then they will all sit down together and talk and discuss their mysteries and speak of the things that had happened in former times, of the Midgard serpent and Fenriswolf. Then they will find in the grass the golden playing pieces that had belonged to the Æsir. Thus it is said:

    Vidar and Vali will dwell in the gods’ holy places when Surt’s flame goes dark. Modi and Magni shall have Miollnir when Vingnir fights no more.

          And in a place called Hoddmimir’s holt two people will lie hid during Surt’s fire called Life and Leifthrasir, and their food will be the dews of morning. And from these people there will be descended such a great progeny that all the world will be inhabited. As it says here:

    Life and Leifthrasir, and they shall lie hid in Hoddmimir’s holt. Dews of morning they shall have as their food, and from them shall grow mankind.

          And this also will seem amazing to you, that the sun will have begotten a daughter no less fair than she is, and she shall follow the paths of her mother, as it says here:

    A daughter shall Alfrodul bear before Fenrir catches her. She shall ride, when the powers die, the maiden, her mother’s road.

    And now if you know any more questions to ask further into the future, I do no know where you will find answers, for I have heard no one relate the history of the world any further on in time. And may the knowledge you have gained do you good.’

    Next Gangleri heard great noises in every direction from him, and he looked out to one side. And when he looked around further he found he was standing out on open ground, could see no hall and no castle. Then he went off on his way and came back to his kingdom and told of the events he had seen and heard about. And from his account these stories passed from one person to another.

    But the Æsir sat down to discuss and hold a conference and went over all these stories that had been told him, and assigned those same names that were mentioned above to the people and places that were there [in Sweden], so that when long periods of time had passed men should not doubt that they were all the same, those Æsir about whom stories were told above and those who were now given the same names. So someone there was given the name Thor—and this means the ancient Thor of the Æsir, that is Oku-Thor—and to him are attributed the exploits which Thor (Hec-tor) performed in Troy. And it is believed that the Turks told tales about Ulysses and that they gave him the name Loki, for the Turks were especially hostile to him.

    – from the “Gylfaginning” in the Prose Edda,
    translated by Anthony Faulkes, Edda, 52-58


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • Read the other Great Myths here

    Then spoke Gangleri: “It was quite an achievement of Loki’s when he brought it about first of all that Baldr was killed, and also that he was not redeemed from Hel. But was he punished at all for this?”

    High said: “He was requited for this in such a way that he will not soon forget it. The gods having become as angry with him as one might expect, he ran away and hid in a certain mountain, built a house there with four doors so that he could see out of the house in all directions. But in the daytime he often turned himself into the form of a salmon and hid in a place called Franangr waterfall. Then he pondered what sort of device the Æsir would be likely to think up to catch him in the waterfall. And as he sat in the house he took some linen thread and tied knots in it in the way in which ever since a net has been. A fire was burning in front of him. Then he noticed that the Æsir were only a short distance away from him, and Odin had seen where he was from Hlidskialf. He immediately jumped up and out into the river throwing the net down into the fire. And when the Æsir reached the house then the first to enter was the wisest of all, called Kvasir. And when he saw in the fire the shape in the ashes where the net had burned he realized that it must be a device to catch fish, and told the Æsir. After that they went and made themselves a net just like what they saw in the ashes that Loki had made. And when the net was finished the Æsir went to the river and threw the net into the waterfall. Thor held one end and all the Æsir held the other and they dragged the net. But Loki went along in front and lay down between two stones. They dragged the net over him and could tell there was something live there and went a second time up to the waterfall and threw out the net and weighted it down so heavily that nothing would be able to go underneath. Then Loki went along in front of the net, and when he saw that it was only a short way to the sea then he leaped up over the top of the net and slipped up into the waterfall. This time the Æsir saw where he went, they went back up to the waterfall and divided their party into two groups, and Thor waded along the middle of the river and thus they advanced towards the sea. And when Loki saw there were two alternatives—it was mortal danger to rush into the sea, but so it was also to leap again over the net—and this is what he did, leaped as swiftly as he could over the top of the net. Thor grabbed at him and got his hand round him and he slipped in his hand so that the hand caught hold at the tail. And it is for this reason that the salmon tapers towards the tail.

    “Now Loki was captured without quarter and taken to a certain cave. Then they took three stone slabs and set them on edge and knocked a hole in each slab. Then Loki’s sons Vali and Nari or Narfi were fetched. The Æsir turned Vali into the form of a wolf and he tore his brother Narfi to pieces. Then the Æsir took his guts and bound Loki with them across the three stones—one under his shoulders, one under his loins, the third under the backs of his knees—and these bonds turned to iron. Then Skadi got a poisonous snake and fixed it up over him so that the poison would drip from the snake into his face. But his wife Sigyn stands next to him holding a basin under the drops of poison. And when the basin is full she goes and pours away the poison, but in the meantime the poison drips into his face. Then he jerks away so hard that the whole earth shakes. That is what you call an earthquake. There he will lie in bonds until Ragnarok.”

    – from the “Gylfaginning” in the Prose Edda,
    translated by Anthony Faulkes, Edda, 51-52


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • Read the other Great Myths here

    Thor went out across Midgard having assumed the appearance of a young boy, and arrived one evening at nightfall at a certain giant’s; his name was Hymir. Thor stayed there as a guest for the night. And at dawn Hymir got up and dressed and got ready to row out to sea fishing. And Thor sprang up and was soon ready and asked Hymir to let him row out to sea with him. But Hymir said there would not be much advantage in having him along since he was small and just a youth.

          “And you’ll get cold if I stay out as long and as far as I am used to do.”

          But Thor said he need not hesitate to row out from shore since it was not certain whether it would be he that would first beg to row back; and Thor got angry with the giant so that he was on the point of letting the hammer crash down on him straight away, but he decided to hold back since he was planning to try his strength elsewhere. He asked Hymir what they were to use as bait, but Hymir told him to get his own bait. Then Thor went off to where he could see a certain herd of oxen belonging to Hymir. He took the biggest ox, called Himinhriot, and tore off its head and took it down to the sea. Hymir had now launched the boat. Thor went aboard and took his seat in the well of the boat, took two oars and rowed, and Hymir thought there was some impetus from his rowing. Hymir was rowing forward in the bows and the rowing progressed fast. Then Hymir said they had reached the fishing ground where he usually sat catching flat fish, but Thor said he wanted to row much further, and they did another spurt of rowing. Then Hymir said they had got so far out that it was dangerous to be further out because of the Midgard serpent. But Thor said he would row on a bit and did so, but Hymir was then very unhappy. And when Thor had shipped his oars, he got out a line that was pretty strong, and the hook was no smaller or less mighty-looking. On to this hook Thor fastened the ox-head and threw it overboard, and the hook went to the bottom. And then it is true to say that Thor fooled the Midgard serpent no less than Utgarda-Loki had made a laughing-stock of Thor when he was lifting the serpent up with his hand. The Midgard serpent stretched its mouth round the ox-head and the hook stuck into the roof of the serpent’s mouth. And when the serpent felt this, it jerked away so hard that both Thor’s fists banged down on the gunwale. Then Thor got angry and summoned up his As-strength, pushed down so hard that he forced both feet through the boat and braced them against the sea-bed, and then hauled the serpent up to the gunwale. And one can claim that a person does not know what a horrible sight is who did not get to see how Thor fixed his eyes on the serpent, and the serpent stared back up at him spitting poison. It is said that then the giant Hymir changed colour, went pale, and panicked when he saw the serpent and how the sea flowed out and in over the boat. And just at the moment when Thor was grasping his hammer and lifting it in the air, the giant fumbled at his bait-knife and cut Thor’s line from the gunwale, and the serpent sank into the sea. But Thor threw his hammer after it, and they say that he struck off its head by the sea-bed. But I think in fact the contrary is correct to report to you that the Midgard serpent lives still and lies in the encircling sea. But Thor swung his fist and struck at Hymir’s ear so that he plunged overboard and one could see the soles of his feet. But Thor waded ashore.

    – from the “Gylfaginning” in the Prose Edda,
    translated by Anthony Faulkes, Edda, 46-47


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • Read the other Great Myths here

    Then spoke Gangleri: “Whose is the horse Sleipnir? And what is there to tell about it?”

          High said: “You do not know details of Sleipnir and are not acquainted with the circumstances of its origin!—but you will find this worth listening to. It was right at the beginning of the gods’ settlement, when the gods had established Midgard and built Val-hall, there came there a certain builder and offered to build them a fortification in three seasons so good that it would be reliable and secure against mountain-giants and frost-giants even though they should come in over Midgard. And he stipulated as his payment that he should get Freyia as his wife, and he wished to have the sun and moon.

          “Then the Æsir went into discussion and held a conference, and this bargain was made with the builder that he should get what he demanded if he managed to build the fortification in one winter, but on the first day of summer if there was anything unfinished in the fortification then he should forfeit his payment. He was to receive from no man help with the work. And when they told him these terms, then he asked that they should permit him to have the help of his stallion called Svadilfæri. And it was Loki that was responsible for this being granted him. He set to work the first day of winter to build the fortification, and at night he hauled up stone with the stallion. And the Æsir thought it a great marvel what enormous rocks this stallion hauled, and the stallion performed twice the deed of strength that the builder did.

          “But at their agreement there had been mighty witnesses invoked and many oaths, for the giants did not think it safe to be among the Æsir without a guarantee of safety if Thor were to return home, but at the time he was gone away into eastern parts to thrash trolls. And as winter passed the building of the fortification advanced rapidly and it was so high and strong that it could not be stormed. And when summer was three days away then he had almost got round to the entrance of the fortification. Then the gods took their places on their judgment seats and tried to think of what to do and asked each other who had been responsible for the decision to marry Freyia into Giantland and to spoil the sky and heaven by taking away sun and moon and giving them to giants.

          “And there was agreement among them all that he must have been responsible for this decision who is responsible for most evil, Loki Laufeyiarson, and declared he would deserve an evil death if he did not find a scheme whereby the builder would forfeit his payment, and they offered to attack Loki. And he, being afraid, swore oaths that he would manage things so the builder would forfeit his payment, whatever it cost him to do it. And the same evening, when the builder drove out for stone with his stallion Svadilfæri, there ran out of a certain wood a mare up to the stallion and neighed at it. And when the stallion realized what kind of horse it was, it went frantic and tore apart the tackle and ran towards the mare, and she away to the wood and the builder after them, trying to catch the stallion, and these horses ran around all night and the building work was held up for that night. The next day not as much building was done as had been the case previously. And when the builder realized that the work was not going to be completed, then the builder got into a giant rage.

          “But when the Æsir saw for certain that it was a mountain-giant that they had there, then the oaths were disregarded and they called upon Thor and he came in a trice and the next thing was that Miollnir was raised aloft. Then he paid the builder’s wages and it wasn’t the sun and moon, instead he stopped him from living in Giantland and struck the first blow so that his skull was shattered into fragments and sent him down beneath Niflhel.

          “But Loki had had such dealings with Svadilfæri that somewhat later he gave birth to a foal. It was grey and had eight legs, and this is the best horse among gods and men. Thus it says in Voluspa:

    Then went all the powers to their judgment seats, most holy. gods, and deliberated upon this, who had tainted all the sky with darkness and to die family of giants given Od’s beloved.

    Oaths were gone back on, pledged words and promises, all the solemn vows that passed between them. Thor achieved this alone, bursting with wrath. He seldom sits idle when he learns of such things.”

    – from the “Gylfaginning” in the Prose Edda,
    translated by Anthony Faulkes, Edda, 35-36


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • Read the other Great Myths here

    Then spoke Gangleri: “You say that all those men that have fallen in battle since the beginning of the world have now come to Odin in Val-hall. What has he got to offer them for food? 1 should have thought that there must be a pretty large number there.”

          Then High replied: “It is true what you say, there is a pretty large number there, and many more have yet to arrive, and yet there will seem too few when the wolf comes. But there will never be such a large number in Val-hall that the meat of the boar called Sæhrimnir will not be sufficient for them. It is cooked each day and whole again by evening. But this question that you are now asking, it seems to me very likely that there can be few so wise as to be able to give the correct answer to it. The cook is called Andhrimnir and the pot Eldhrimnir. Thus it says here:

    Andhrimnir has Sæhrimnir cooked in Eldhrimnir, best of       meats. But there are few that know on what the Einheriar feed.”

          Then spoke Gangleri: “Does Odin have the same fare as the Einheriar?”

          High said: “The food that stands on his table he gives to two wolves of his called Geri and Freki. He himself needs no food: wine is for him both drink and meat. Thus it says here:

    Geri and Freki the battle-accustomed father of hosts feeds, but on wine alone splendidly weaponed Odin ever lives.

          Two ravens sit on his shoulders and speak into his ear all the news they see or hear. Their names are Hugin and Munin. He sends them out at dawn to fly over all the world, and they return at dinner-time. As a result he gets to find out about many events. From this he gets the name raven-god. As it says:

    Hugin and Munin fly each day over the mighty earth. I fear for Hugin lest he come not back, yet I am afraid more about Munin.”

          Then spoke Gangleri: “What do the Einheriar have as drink that lasts them as plentifully as the food? Is water drunk there?”

          Then said High: “This is a strange question you are asking, whether All-father would invite kings and earls and other men of rank to his house and would give them water to drink, and I swear by my faith that there comes many a one to Val-hall who would think he had paid a high price for his drink of water if there were no better cheer to be got there, when he had previously endured wounds and agony leading to his death. I can tell you a different story about this. There is a goat called Heidrun standing on top of Val-hall feeding on the foliage from the branches of that tree whose name is well known, it is called Lerad, and from the goat’s udder flows mead with which it fills a vat each day. This is so big that all the Einheriar can drink their fill from it.”

          Then spoke Gangleri: “That is a terribly handy goat for them. It must be a jolly good tree that it is feeding on.”

          Then spoke High: “There is a matter of even more note regarding the stag Eikthymir which stands on Val-hall and feeds on the branches of this tree, and from its horns comes such a great dripping that it flows down into Hvergelmir, and from there flow the rivers whose names are: Sid, Vid, Sekin, Ekin, Svol, Gunnthro, Fiorm, Fimbulthul, Gipul, Gopul, Gomul, Geirvimul; these flow through where the Æsir live. These are the names of others: Thyn, Vin, Tholl, Boll, Grad, Gunnthrain, Nyt, Not, Nonn, Hronn, Vina, Veg, Svinn, Thiodnuma.”

          Then spoke Gangleri: “That is amazing information that you have just given. Val-hall must be a terribly large building, it must often be pretty crowded around the doorways.”

          Then High replied: “Why don’t you ask how many doors there are in Val-hall, and how wide they are? If you hear about this then what you will say is that on the contrary it is amazing if everyone cannot go out and in that wants to. But to tell the truth it is not more crowded when it is occupied than when it is being entered. You can hear about it here in Grimnismal:

    Five hundred doors and yet forty more, that is what I think are in Val-hall. Eight hundred Einheriar will go at once through one doorway when they and the wolf go to fight.”

          Then spoke Gangleri: “There is a very large number of people in Val-hall. I declare by my salvation that Odin is a very great lord when he commands such a great troop. But what entertainment do the Einheriar have when they are not drinking?”

          High said: “Each day after they have got dressed they put on war-gear and go out into the courtyard and fight each other and they fall each upon the other. This is their sport. And when dinner-time approaches they ride back to Val-hall and sit down to drink, as it says here:

    All Einheriar in Odin’s courts fight one another each day. They select their victims and from battle ride, sit the more at peace together.

          But it is true what you said: a mighty one is Odin. There is much evidence that points to this. Thus it says here in the words of the Æsir themselves:

    The ash Yggdrasil, this is the foremost of trees, and Skidbladnir of ships, Odin of the Æsir, of horses Sleipnir, Bifrost of bridges, and Bragi of poets, Habrok of hawks and of dogs Garm.”

    – from the “Gylfaginning” in the Prose Edda,
    translated by Anthony Faulkes, Edda, 32-34


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • Read the other Great Myths here

    [High said:]“There was someone called Gymir, and his wife Aurboda. She was of the race of mountain-giants. Gerd is their daughter, the most beautiful of all women. It happened one day that Freyr had gone into Hlidskialf and was looking over all worlds, and when he looked to the north he saw on a certain homestead a large and beautiful building, and to this building went a woman, and when she lifted her arms and opened the door for herself, light was shed from her arms over both sky and sea, and all worlds were made bright by her. And his punishment for his great presumption in having sat in that holy seat was that he went away full of grief. And when he got home he said nothing, he neither slept nor drank; no one dared to try to speak with him. Then Niord sent for Freyr’s servant Skirnir, and bade him go to Freyr and try to get him to talk and ask who he was so angry with that he would not speak to anyone. Skirnir said he would go though he was not keen, and said unpleasant answers were to be expected from him. And when he got to Freyr he asked why Freyr was so downcast and would not speak to anyone. Then Freyr replied and said he had seen a beautiful woman and for her sake he was so full of grief that he would not live long if he were not to have her.

    “ ‘And now you must go and ask for her hand on my behalf and bring her back here whether her father is willing or not, and I shall reward you well for it.’

    “Then Skirnir replied, saying that he would undertake the mission, but Freyr must give him his sword. This was such a good sword that it would fight on its own. But Freyr did not let the lack of that be an obstacle and gave him the sword. Then Skirnir went and asked for the woman’s hand for him and received the promise from her, and nine nights later she was to go to the place called Barey and enter into marriage with Freyr. But when Skirnir told Freyr the result of his errand he said this:

    ‘Long is a night, long is a second, how can I suffer for three? Often has a month seemed shorter to me than half this wedding-eve.’

    “This is the reason for Freyr so being unarmed when he fought Beli, killing him with a stag’s antler.”

    Then spoke Gangleri: “It is very strange that such a prince as Freyr should want to give away his sword when he did not have another that was as good! This would have been a terrible handicap for him when he fought with the one called Beli. I dare swear by my faith that he must then have regretted this gift.”

    Then High replied: “It did not matter much when he and Beli met. Freyr could have killed him with his fist. There will come a time when Freyr will find being without the sword a greater disadvantage when Muspell’s sons come and wage war.”

    – from the “Gylfaginning” in the Prose Edda,
    translated by Anthony Faulkes, Edda, 31-32


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • Read the other Great Myths here

    High continued: “And Loki had other offspring too. There was a giantess called Angrboda in Giantland. With her Loki had three children. One was Fenriswolf, the second Iormungand (i.e. the Midgard serpent), the third is Hel. And when the gods realized that these three siblings were being brought up in Giantland, and when the gods traced prophecies stating that from these siblings great mischief and disaster would arise for them, then they all felt evil was to be expected from them, to begin with because of their mother’s nature, but still worse because of their father’s.

          “Then All-father sent the gods to get the children and bring them to him. And when they came to him he threw the serpent into that deep sea which lies round all lands, and this serpent grew so that it lies in the midst of the ocean encircling all lands and bites on its own tail. Hel he threw into Niflheim and gave her authority over nine worlds, such that she has to administer board and lodging to those sent to her, and that is those who die of sickness or old age. She has great mansions there and her walls are exceptionally high and the gates great. Her hall is called Eliudnir, her dish Hunger, her knife Famine, the servant Ganglati, serving-maid Ganglot, her threshold where you enter Stumbling-block, her bed Sick-bed, her curtains Gleaming-bale. She is half black and half flesh-coloured—thus she is easily recognizable—and rather downcast and fierce-looking.

          “The Æsir brought up the wolf at home, and it was only Tyr who had the courage to approach the wolf and give it food. And when the gods saw how much it was growing each day, and all prophecies foretold that it was destined to cause them harm, then the Æsir adopted this plan, that they made a very strong fetter which they called Leyding and brought it to the wolf and suggested he should try his strength with the fetter. The wolf decided that it was not beyond its strength and let them do what they wished with it. At the first kick that the wolf made at it this fetter broke. Thus he loosed himself from Leyding. Next the Æsir made a second fetter twice as strong which they called Dromi, and asked the wolf again to try this fetter and declared that he would achieve great fame for his strength if such mighty pieces of engineering could not hold him. The wolf thought to himself that this fetter was very strong, but also that his strength had grown since he broke Leyding. It occurred to him that he would have to take some risks if he was to achieve fame, and allowed the fetter to be put on him. And when the Æsir declared they were ready, the wolf shook himself and knocked the fetter on the ground and strained hard, kicked with his feet, broke the fetter so that the fragments flew far away. Thus he struck himself out of Dromi. Since then it has been used as a saying to loose from Leyding or strike out of Dromi when something is achieved with great effort. After this the Æsir began to fear that they would not manage to get the wolf bound. Then All-father sent some one called Skirnir, Freyr’s messenger, down into the world of black-elves to some dwarfs and had a fetter called Gleipnir made. It was made of six ingredients: the sound of the cat’s footfall and the woman’s beard, the mountain’s roots and the bear’s sinews and the fish’s breath and bird’s spittle. And even if you did not know this information before, you can now discover true proofs that you are not being deceived in the following: you must have seen that a woman has no beard and there is no noise from a cat’s running and there are no roots under a mountain, and I declare now by my faith that everything I have told you is just as true even if there are some things that you cannot test.”

          Then spoke Gangleri: “I can indeed see that this is true. I can understand the things that you have given as proofs, but what was the fetter made like?”

          High said: “I can easily tell you that. The fetter was smooth and soft like a silken ribbon, but as firm and strong as you shall now hear. When the fetter was brought to the Æsir, they thanked the messenger heartily for carrying out their errand. Then the Æsir went out on to a lake called Amsvartnir, onto an island called Lyngvi, and summoned with them the wolf, showed him the silky band and bade him tear it and declared it was rather firmer than seemed likely, judging from its thickness, and passed it to each other and tried it by pulling at it with their hands, and it did not tear; yet the wolf, they said, would tear it. Then the wolf replied:

          “ ‘It looks to me with this ribbon as though I will gain no fame from it if I do tear apart such a slender band, but if it is made with art and trickery, then even if it does look thin, this band is not going on my legs.’

          “Then the Æsir said that he would soon tear apart a slender silken band, seeing that he had earlier broken great iron fetters,—‘but if you cannot manage to tear this band then you will present no terror to the gods, and so we will free you.’

          “The wolf said: ‘If you bind me so that I am unable to release myself, then you will be standing by in such a way that I should have to wait a long time before I got any help from you. I am reluctant to have this band put on me. But rather than that you question my courage, let some one put his hand in my mouth as a pledge that this is done in good faith.’

          “But all the Æsir looked at each other and found themselves in a dilemma and all refused to offer their hands until Tyr put forward his right hand and put it in the wolf’s mouth. And now when the wolf kicked, the band grew harder, and the harder he struggled, the tougher became the band. Then they all laughed except for Tyr. He lost his hand. When the Æsir saw that the wolf was thoroughly bound they took the cord that was hanging from the fetter, which is called Gelgia, and threaded it through a great stone slab—this is called Gioll—and fastened the slab far down in the ground. Then they took a great rock and thrust it even further into the ground—this is called Thviti—and used this rock as an anchoring-peg. The wolf stretched its jaws enormously and reacted violently and tried to bite them. They thrust into its mouth a certain sword; the hilt touches its lower gums and the point its upper ones. This is its gum-prop. It howls horribly and saliva runs from its mouth. This forms the river called Hope. There it will lie until Ragnarok.”

          Then spoke Gangleri: “It was a pretty terrible family that Loki begot, and all these siblings are important. But why did not the Æsir kill the wolf since they can expect evil from him?”

          High replied: “So greatly did the gods respect their holy places and places of sanctuary that they did not want to defile them with the wolf’s blood even though the prophecies say that he will be the death of Odin.”

    – from the “Gylfaginning” in the Prose Edda,
    translated by Anthony Faulkes, Edda, 26-29

         


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  •  

    Read the other Great Myths here

    The Prose Edda, one of the greatest sources for Norse mythology, begins with the following simple frame story: a king named Gylfi is tricked out of a good deal of his land, and he goes to the home of the gods to question them. His questions, and the answers he receives, constitute a telling of Norse myth from creation to the end of the world:

    King Gylfi was ruler in what is now called Sweden. Of him it is said that he gave a certain vagrant woman, as a reward for his entertainment, one plough-land in his kingdom, as much as four oxen could plough up in a day and a night. Now this woman was one of the race of the Æsir. Her name was Gefiun. She took four oxen from the north, from Giantland, the sons of her and a certain giant, and put them before the plough. But the plough cut so hard and deep that it uprooted the land, and the oxen drew the land out into the sea to the west and halted in a certain sound. There Gefiun put the land and gave it a name and called it Zealand. Where the land had been lifted from there remained a lake; this is now called Lake Mälar in Sweden. And the inlets in the lake correspond to the headlands in Zealand. Thus said the poet Bragi the Old:

    Gefiun drew from Gylfi, glad, a deep-ring of land [the island of Zealand] so that from the swift-pullers [oxen] steam rose: Denmark’s extension. The oxen wore eight brow-stars [eyes] as they went hauling their plunder, the wide island of meadows, and four heads.

          King Gylfi was clever and skilled in magic. He was quite amazed that the Æsir-people had the ability to make everything go in accordance with their will. He wondered whether this could be as a result of their own nature, or whether the divine powers they worshipped could be responsible. He set out to Asgard and travelled in secret and assumed the form of an old man and so disguised himself. But the Æsir were the wiser in that they had the gift of prophecy, and they saw his movements before he arrived, and prepared deceptive appearances for him. When he got into the city he saw there a high hall, so that he could scarcely see over it. Its roof was covered with gilded shields like tiles. Thiodolf of Hvinir refers thus to Val-hall being roofed with shields:

    On their backs they shine—they were bombarded with stones—Svafnir’s [Odin’s] hall-shingles [shields], those sensible men.

          In the doorway of the hall Gylfi saw a man juggling with knives, keeping seven in the air at a time. This man spoke first and asked him his name. He said it was Gangleri and that he had travelled trackless ways; he requested that he might have a night’s lodging there and asked whose hall it was. The man replied that it belonged to their king.

    “And I can take you to see him. Then you can ask him his name yourself.”

    And the man turned ahead of him into the hall. Gylfi followed and the door immediately shut on his heels. He saw there many apartments and many people, some engaged in games, some were drinking, some where armed and were fighting. He looked around and thought many of the things he saw were incredible. Then he said:

    “Every doorway, before you go through, should be peered round, for you cannot know for certain where enemies may be sitting waiting inside.”

          He saw three thrones one above the other, and there were three men, one sitting in each. Then he asked what the name of their ruler was. The man who had brought him in replied that the one that sat in the lowest throne was king and was called High, next to him the one called Just-as-high, and the one sitting at the top was called Third. Then High asked the newcomer whether he had any further business, though he was welcome to food and drink like everyone else there in the High one’s all. He said that he wished first to find out if there was any learned person in there. High said he would not get out unscathed unless he was more learned, and

    “Stand out in front while you ask: he who tells shall sit.”

    Gangleri began his questioning thus….

    – from the “Gylfaginning” in the Prose Edda, translated by Anthony Faulkes, Edda, 7-8

     


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • Read the other Great Myths here

    As the compiler of this myth notes: “The Orpheus myth is also popular among North American Indian tribes, especially in the western and eastern parts of the continent.”

    A Tachi had a fine wife who died and was buried. Her husband went to her grave and dug a hole near it. There he stayed watching, not eating, using only tobacco. After two nights he saw that she came up, brushed the earth off herself, and started to go to the island of the dead. The man tried to seize her but could not hold her.

    She went southeast and he followed her. Whenever he tried to hold her she escaped. He kept trying to seize her, however, and delayed her. At daybreak she stopped. He stayed there, but could not see her. When it began to be dark the woman got up again and went on.

    She turned westward and crossed Tulare Lake (or its inlet). At daybreak the man again tried to seize her but could not hold her. She stayed in the place during the day. The man remained in the same place, but again he could not see her. There was a good trail there, and he could see the footprints of his dead friends and relatives. In the evening his wife got up again and went on.

    They came to a river which flows westward towards San Luis Obispo, the river of the Tulamni (the description fits the Santa Maria, but the Tulamni are in the Tulare drainage, on and about Buena Vista lake). There the man caught up with his wife and there they stayed all day. He still had nothing to eat. In the evening she went on again, now northward. Then somewhere to the west of the Tachi country he caught up with her once more and they spent the day there. In the evening the woman got up and they went on northward, across the San Joaquin river, to the north or east of it.

    Again he overtook his wife. Then she said: “What are you going to do? I am nothing now. How can you get my body back? Do you think you shall be able to do it?” He said: “I think so.” She said: “I think not. I am going to a different kind of a place now.” From daybreak on that man stayed there. In the evening the woman started once more and went down along the river; but he overtook her again. She did not talk to him. Then they stayed all day, and at night went on again.

    Now they were close to the island of the dead. It was joined to the land by a rising and falling bridge called ch’eleli. Under this bridge a river ran swiftly. The dead passed over this. When they were on the bridge, a bird suddenly fluttered up beside them and frightened them. Many fell off into the river, where they turned into fish. Now the chief of the dead said: “Somebody has come.” They told him: “There are two. One of them is alive; he stinks.” The chief said: “Do not let him cross.” When the woman came on the island, he asked her: “You have a companion?” and she told him: “Yes, my husband.” He asked her: “Is he coming here?” She said, “I do not know. He is alive.” They asked the man: “Do you want to come to this country?” He said: “Yes.” Then they told him: “Wait, I will see the chief.” They told the chief: “He says that he wants to come to this country. We think he does not tell the truth.” “Well, let him come across.” Now they intended to frighten him off the bridge. They said: “Come on. The chief says you can cross.”

    Then the bird (kacha) flew up and tried to scare him, but did not make him fall off the bridge into the water. So they brought him before the chief. The chief said: “This is a bad country. You should not have come. We have only your wife’s soul (ilit). She has left her bones with her body. I do not think we can give her back to you.” In the evening they danced. It was a round dance and they shouted. The chief said to the man: “Look at your wife in the middle of the crowd. Tomorrow you will see no one.”

    Now the man stayed there three days. Then the chief said to some of the people: “Bring that woman. Her husband wants to talk to her.” They brought the woman to him. He asked her: “Is this your husband?” She said: “Yes.” He asked her: “Do you think you will go back to him?” She said: “I do not think so. What do you wish?” The chief said: “I think not. You must stay here. You cannot go back. You are worthless now.” Then he said to the man: “Do you want to sleep with your wife?” He said: “Yes, for a while. I want to sleep with her and talk to her.” Then he was allowed to sleep with her that night and they talked together.

    At daybreak the woman was vanished and he was sleeping next to a fallen oak. The chief said to him: “Get up. It is late.” He opened his eyes and saw an oak instead of his wife. The chief said: “You see that we cannot make your wife as she was. She is no good now. It is best that you go back. You have a good country there.” But the man said: “No, I will stay.” The chief told him: “No, do not. Come back here whenever you like, but go back now.” Nevertheless the man stayed there six days. Then he said: “I am going back.”

    Then in the morning he started to go home. The chief told him: “When you arrive, hide yourself. Then after six days emerge and make a dance.” Now the man returned. He told his parents: “Make me a small house. In six days I will come out and dance.” Now he stayed there five days. Then his friends began to know that he had come back. “Our relative has come back,” they all said. Now the man was in too much of a hurry. After five days he went out. In the evening he began to dance and danced all night, telling what he saw. In the morning when he had stopped dancing, he went to bathe. Then a rattlesnake bit him. He died. So be went back to island, he is there now.

    It is through him that the people know it is there. Every two days the island becomes full. Then the chief gathers the people. “You must swim,” he says. The people stop dancing and bathe. Then the bird frightens them, and some turn to fish, and some to ducks; only a few come out of the water again as people. In this way room is made when the island is too full. The name of the chief there is Kandjidji.

    – from A. L. Kroeber, Indian Myths of South Central California, 216-218; also found in Mircea Eliade, Essential Sacred Writings from Around the World, 379-381.


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • Read the other Great Myths here

    Long ago the slaughter-gods were eating their hunting-prey
    in the mood for a drink, before they were full;
    they shook the sticks and looked at the lots:
    they learned that at Ægir’s was a fine crop of cauldrons.

    The cliff-dweller [Ægir] sat there, child-cheerful,
    much like Miskorblindi’s boy;
    the son of Dread [Thor], defiant, stared him in the eye:
    “Often you’ll have to prepare drinking-feasts for the Æsir.”

    The word-surly warrior gave trouble to the giant:
    he thought how next he might be revenged on the gods;
    he asked Sif’s husband [Thor] to bring him a cauldron
    “With which I can brew ale for you all.”

    The far-famed gods and the great powers
    couldn’t get one anywhere,
    till, because of close ties, one was able to offer
    much welcome advice to Hlórridi [Thor] alone.

    “East of Élivágar dwells
    hugely-wise Hymir at heaven’s edge;
    my fierce father owns a pot,
    a capacious cauldron a league deep.”

    “Do you know if we can get that brew-kettle?”
    “If, friend, we two do it with cunning.”

    They travelled far away that day
    from Ásgard, until they reached Egil’s.
    He took care of the goats [that pull Thor’s chariot] with their splendid horns,
    while they turned towards Hymir’s hall.

    The lad met his granny, who seemed hateful to him:
    she had nine hundred heads;
    another all-golden girl stepped ahead,
    bright-browed, to bring her son beer.

    “Offspring of giants, I’d like to hide
    you brave pair under the pots;
    my lovely husband, many a time,
    has been mean and bad-tempered to guests.”

    The man malice-shapen came back late:
    hard-hearted Hymir, home from the hunt.
    When he walked in the hall, the icicles tinkled:
    the old guy’s cheek-forest was frozen.

    “Welcome, Hymir, in fine fettle:
    now your son has come home to your halls,
    one we’ve both missed on his long travels.
    Hród’s adversary [Thor] has come along with him,
    a fighter’s friend, Véur is his name.

    “See, where they sit beneath the hall-gable,
    protecting themselves with the pillar in front?”
    The pillar split at the giant’s gaze,
    and the pillar-beam broke in two.

    Eight pots split, but one of them,
    fire-hardened, fell down whole from the post.
    They walked ahead, but the ancient giant
    followed his enemy with his eyes.

    His heart sank, when he saw,
    the griever of giantesses [Thor] walk across the floor.
    Then three bulls were taken up,
    the giant had them quickly boiled.

    Each one was made shorter by a head
    before being borne to be cooked.
    Sif’s husband ate, before going to bed,
    two of Hymir’s oxen all on his own.

    To Hrungnir’s hoary friend [Hymir] it seemed
    that Hlórridi had had his fill.
    “Tomorrow evening we’ll have to go hunt
    for food to feed us three.”

    Véur said he wanted to row out to sea,
    if the brave giant would give him bait.
    “Turn to the herds, if you trust your guts,
    breaker of rock-Danes [Thor], to find some bait.

    “I expect it will prove easy for you
    to find some sea-bait from the oxen.”
    The lad swiftly slipped off to the woods,
    where a jet-black ox stood ahead.

    There the ogre-exterminator broke from the bull,
    the lofty high pasture of both horns.
    […]
    “Your act seems much worse to me,
    ship-steerer, than if you’d just sat still.”

    The lord of goats [Thor] told the offspring of apes [Hymir]
    to put the roller-steed [ship] further out to sea;
    but the giant said that on his own reckoning
    he felt little urge to row further.

    Famed Hymir then soon caught, full of wrath,
    alone two whales on a hook;
    but, back in the stern, Odin’s kin [Thor],
    Véur, cunningly laid out his line.

    He baited his hook, protector of men,
    the serpent’s sole slayer, with the ox’s head;
    there gaped at the hook the one the gods hate [the world serpent],
    from below, the girdle of all lands.

    Deed-brave Thor mightily dragged
    the venom-stained serpent up to the gunwale;
    he struck from above with his hammer
    the horrible hair-summit of the wolf’s close-knit brother.

    The rock-monsters groaned, the stone-fields thundered,
    the ancient earth all moved together;
    […]
    then that fish sank back into the sea.

    The giant was unhappy, when they rowed back:
    Hymir didn’t say a word at his oar;
    he steered a quite different course:

    “Would you share out the work with me,
    by either bringing the whales home to the house,
    or tethering up our floating-goat [ship]?”

    Hlórridi went and gripped the prow,
    he lifted up the sea-steed [boat], bilge and all,
    along with the oars and bilge-bailer;
    he carried to the house the giant’s surf-swine [whales],
    and the basin, across the wood-ridge.

    Yet still the giant, when it came to the strength of arm,
    obstinately quarreled with Thor:
    he said no one was as strong, although he could row
    robustly, unless he could smash his cup.

    But Hlórridi, when it came to his hand,
    caused soon a stone column to shatter with the glass;
    from his seat he struck it at a pillar;
    but they bore it back to Hymir in one piece.

    Until the lovely sweetheart told him
    some useful advice that she knew:
    “Hit it on Hymir’s head when he’s heavy with food:
    it’s harder than any cup.”

    The hardy lord of goats rose from his seat,
    summoned all his Æsir-strength;
    the old man’s helmet-stump [head] above,
    but the round wise-vessel was ruptured.

    “Many a treasure has passed from me,
    when I see the cup smashed out of sight.”
    The old man spoke some more: “I’ll never say again:
    ‘Beer, now you’re brewed!’

    “It’s up to you, if you can take
    the ale-kettle out of our home.”
    One god tried twice to stir it:
    the cauldron stayed both times quite still.

    Módi’s father [Thor] grabbed it by the rim,
    and his feet sank down into the floor of the hall;
    Sif’s husband heaved the cauldron up on his head,
    and its rings jingled around his heels.

    They’d journeyed long, when Odin’s son [Thor]
    took a single look behind him;
    he saw from the rocks, from the East with Hymir,
    a mighty, many-headed troop approach.

    He heaved the cauldron down from his shoulders,
    brandished murder-loving Mjöllnir,
    and killed all the vast lava-whales [giants].

    They’d not journeyed long, before there fell
    Hlórridi’s goat, half-dead, ahead;
    the trace’s team-mate was lame in the leg:
    vice-wise Loki had caused it.

    But you have heard – someone more aware
    of the lore of gods can tell better –
    how he took recompense from the lava-dweller:
    he gave up both children he had.

    The strength-mighty one came to the gods’ assembly,
    bringing the cauldron that Hymir had owned;
    and the sacred ones shall drink well
    ale-feasts at Ægir’s at flax-cutting time.

    Hymsikvida (Thór dró Midgardsorm), tr. Andy Orchard in The Elder Edda: A Book of Viking Lore


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • Read the other Great Myths here

    Here is Andy Orchard’s translation of the Rígsthula, where the culture hero Ríg wanders the earth & sorts everybody out:


    People say that in the ancient tales one of the Æsir, who was called Heimdall, went in his travels along a certain sea-shore; he came to a farmstead and called himself Ríg. About that story this poem was made:

    In ancient times, they said, there wandered on green paths
    a mighty and ancient and much-crafty god,
    vigorous and vibrant, Ríg, striding along.

    Next thing, he wandered in the middle of the path;
    he came to a building, with its door on the latch,
    and stepped right in: there was a fire on the floor;
    a couple sat there, grey-haired at the hearth,
    Great-grandpa and Great-grandma, with her old head-dress.

    Ríg was able to give them advice;
    next thing, he sat in the middle of the bench,
    and on either side the household couple.

    Then Great-grandma took a rough loaf,
    thick and heavy, packed with grain;
    next thing, she brought it in the middle of the platter,
    broth was in the bowl, that she set on the table,
    [boiled calf-meat, the best of dainties;]
    he got up from there and got ready for bed.

    Ríg was able to give them advice;
    next thing, he laid in the middle of the bed,
    and on either side the household couple.

    He was there for three nights together:
    next thing, he wandered in the middle of the path;
    next thing, nine months passed.

    Great-grandma had a child; they sprinkled it with water,
    the swarthy boy they called Slave.

    He began growing and gathering strength;
    on his hands the skin was wrinkled,
    knuckles gnarled, [crooked nails,]
    fingers fat, face repulsive,
    back bowed, heels long.

    Next thing, he began to try his strength,
    binding bast, making bundles:
    he brought home brushwood all day long.

    There came to the courtyard a gangly girl;
    there was mud on her soles, sun-burnt arms,
    her nose was turned down, her name was Wench.

    In the middle of the bench, next thing, she sat,
    next to her sat the son of the house;
    they talked and told secrets, made up a bed,
    Slave and Wench, through well-packed days.

    They had children, lived and loved;
    I think their names were Big-mouth and Byre-boy,
    Stomp and Stick-boy, Shagger and Stink,
    Stumpy and Fatso, Backward and Grizzled,
    Bent-back and Brawny; they set up farms,
    shoveled shit on the fields, worked with pigs,
    guarded goats and dug the turf.

    Their daughters were Dumpy and Frumpy,
    Swollen-calves and Crooked-nose,
    Screamer and Serving-girl, Chatterbox,
    Tatty-coat and Crane-legs;
    from them have come the generations of slaves.

    Ríg then wandered by straight paths;
    he came to a house, with its door ajar,
    and stepped right in: there was a fire on the floor;
    a couple sat there, and kept on working.

    The man there was carving wood for a loom-beam;
    his beard was trimmed, his fringe across his forehead,
    his shirt close-fitting; a box was on the floor.

    There sat the woman, twirling her spindle,
    spreading her arms, ready to make cloth.
    On her head a head-dress, a smock over her bosom,
    around her neck a kerchief, dwarf-pins on each shoulder:
    Grandpa and Grandma owned that house.

    Ríg was able to give them advice;
    [next thing, he sat in the middle of the bench,
    and on either side the household couple.]

    [Grandma offered well-ground bread,
    fine and filling, fairly spread;
    next thing, she put in the middle of the platter,
    proper portions of soup and meat;
    all was ample, aptly tasty,
    he got up from there and got ready for bed.]

    [Ríg was able to give them advice;]
    he got up from the table and got ready for bed.
    Next thing, he lay in the middle of the bed,
    and on either side the household couple.

    He was there for three nights together:
    [next thing, he wandered in the middle of the path;]
    next thing, nine months passed.

    Grandma had a child; they sprinkled it with water,
    called him Carl; the woman wrapped him in linen
    red-haired and ruddy, with roaming eyes.

    He began growing and gathering strength:
    began taming oxen, making a plough-share,
    building houses, assembling barns,
    making carts and driving the plough.

    Then they drove home a girl with dangling keys
    and a goat-skin long-coat, and gave her to Carl;
    she was called Daughter-in-law: she settled under the veil,
    the couple lived together and exchanged rings,
    spread the coverlets and made a home.

    They had children, lived and loved;
    one was called Fellow, another Chap;
    there was Bloke, Thegn and Smith,
    Stout, Farmer, Neat-beard,
    Owner and Householder, Short-beard and Guy.

    But there were called by different names:
    Lass, Bride, Damsel, Dame, Miss,
    Lady, Madam and Wife, Shy-girl, Lively;
    from them have come the generations of carls.

    Ríg then wandered along straight paths;
    he came to a hall, with its doors facing south,
    the door was half-open, with a ring on the latch.

    He stepped in at that: the floor was spread with straw;
    a couple were sitting, gazing softly at each other,
    Father and Mother, with fingers entwined.

    The householder sat, twisting a bow-string,
    bending an elm-bow, making arrow-shafts;
    but the lady of the house was looking at her arms,
    stroking the linen, smoothing the sleeves.

    She arranged her head-dress; there was a coin-brooch on her bosom,
    a trailing dress, and blue-dyed tunic;
    she had a brighter brow and lighter breast,
    a whiter neck than fresh-fallen snow.

    Ríg was able to give them advice;
    next thing, he sat in the middle of the bench,
    and on either side the household couple.

    Then Mother took a decorated cloth,
    white and flaxen, covered the table;
    then she took some dainty loaves,
    white and wheaten, and covered the cloth.

    She set out full platters,
    mounted with silver, set them on the table,
    streaky bacon, pork and roast fowl;
    there was wine in a tankard and mounted goblets;
    they drank and chatted, and the day was done.

    Ríg was able to give them advice;
    then Ríg rose, and got ready for bed;
    he was there for three nights together:
    next thing, he wandered in the middle of the path;
    next thing, nine months passed.

    Mother had a boy; she wrapped him in silk,
    sprinkled him with water, had him named Earl;
    blond was his hair, bright his cheeks,
    fierce were his eyes like a little snake’s.

    Then there grew up Earl by the benches,
    began brandishing shields, fitting bow-strings,
    bending elm-bows, making arrow-shafts,
    casting javelins, shaking spears,
    riding horses, hunting hounds,
    swinging swords, practicing swimming.

    There came from the thicket Ríg wandering;
    Ríg wandering taught him runes,
    gave him his own name, said he had a son;
    told him to obtain ancestral property,
    ancestral property, ancient estates.

    He rode from there next thing, through Mirkwood,
    frost-covered fells, till he came to a hall;
    he began to shake his spear-shaft, he brandished his shield,
    he galloped his horse, he drew his blade;
    he began to rouse war, began to redden the plain,
    began to fell the slaughtered, won himself lands.

    Then he alone ruled eighteen estates;
    he began to hand out wealth, offer to everyone
    treasures and riches, slim-flanked steeds;
    he showered circlets, cut apart arm-rings.

    Messengers drove over dripping paths,
    came to the hall where Leader lived;
    [they met] a maid with slim fingers,
    white-skinned and wise: her name was Brisk.

    They asked for her hand and then drove home,
    married her to Earl: she went under the veil;
    they lived together and loved each other,
    they increased their family and enjoyed their lives.

    Born was the eldest and Bairn the second,
    Child and Well-born, Heir, Offspring,
    Kindred and Kinsman, Son and Boy,
    – they learnt to play, swimming and board games –
    one was called Breed, Kin the youngest.

    Then there grew up the boys born to Earl,
    tamed horses, curved shields,
    shaved shafts, shook ash-spears.

    But Kin knew about runes,
    life-runes and living-runes;
    moreover he knew how to protect men
    by blunting blades and calming waters.

    He learned bird-song, how to quench fires,
    soothe seas, calm sorrows;
    [he had] the strength and vigor of eight men.

    He contended in runes with Earl Ríg,
    he baited him with cunning and knew better than he;
    then he won and gained the right
    to be called Ríg and know about runes.

    Young King rode through brush and woodland,
    let fly bolts, and silenced birds.

    Then said a crow – it sat alone on a twig –
    “Why must you, young Kin, silence the birds?
    You might rather ride on horses,
    [draw your blade] and destroy an army.

    “Dan and Danp own costly halls,
    finer property than you have;
    they know well how to make ships run,
    make a blade felt, make a wound run red.”

    – tr. Andy Orchard in The Elder Edda: A Book of Viking Lore


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • inanna

    Read the other Great Myths Here

    Just before his death, Gilgamesh’s friend Enkidu dreams of the Underworld. While what remains of the story is fragmentary, it is remarkable in part for being one of the earliest descriptions in literature of an Underworld. In this case, it is less a place of punishment than one of eternal boredom and gathering dust. It likely influenced later Greek conceptions of the Underworld, best exemplified by Achilles statement that he would rather be a poor farmer on earth than “king over all the perished dead.”

    [He struck me and] turned me into a dove.

    [He bound] my arms like the wings of a bird,
    to lead me captive to the house of darkness, seat of Irkalla:
    to the house which none who enters ever leaves,
    on the path that allows no journey back,

    to the house whose residents are deprived of light,
    where soil is itself their sustenance and clay their food,
    where they are clad like birds in coats of feathers,
    and see no light, but dwell in darkness.

    On door [and bolt the dust lay thick,]
    on the House [of Dust was poured a deathly quiet.]
    In the House of Dust that I entered,

    I looked around me, saw “crowns” in a throng,
    there were the crowned [heads] who’d ruled the land since days of yore,
    who’d served the roast [at the] tables of Anu and Enlil,
    who’d proffered baked bread, and poured them cool water from skins.

    In the House of Dust that I entered,
    there were the en-priests and lagar-priests,
    there were the lustration-priests and the lumahhu-priests,
    there were the great gods’ gudapsû-priests,

    there was Etana, there was Shakkan,
    [there was] the queen of the Netherworld, the goddess Ereshkigal.
    Before her sat [Belet]-ṣeri, the scribe of the Netherworld,
    holding [a tablet], reading aloud in her presence.

    [She raised] her head and she saw me:
    “[Who was] it fetched this man here?
    [Who was it] brought here [this fellow?]”

    (The rest of the story is lost.)

    – The Epic of Gilgamesh, tablet VII, tr. Andrew George


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • Read the other Great Myths Here

    In an immensely moving scene, after traveling to the underworld, Aeneas encounters his deceased father there:

    But in the deep of a green valley, father
    Anchises, lost in thought, was studying
    the souls of all his sons to come – though now
    imprisoned, destined for the upper light.
    And as it happened, he was telling over
    the multitude of all his dear descendants,
    his heroes’ fates and fortunes, works and ways.
    And when he saw Aeneas cross the meadow,
    he stretched out both hands eagerly, the tears
    ran down his cheeks, these words fell from his lips:

    “And have you come at last, and has the pious
    love that your father waited for defeated
    the difficulty of the journey? Son,
    can I look at your face, hear and return
    familiar accents? So indeed I thought,
    imagining this time to come, counting
    the moments, and my longing did not cheat me.
    What lands and what wide waters have you journeyed
    to make this meeting possible? My son,
    what dangers battered you? I feared the kingdom
    of Libya might do so much harm to you.”

    Then he: “My father, it was your sad image,
    so often come, that urged me to these thresholds.
    My ships are moored on the Tyrrhenian.
    O father, let me hold your right hand fast,
    do not withdraw from my embrace.” His face
    was wet with weeping as he spoke. Three times
    he tried to throw his arms around Anchises’
    neck; and three times the Shade escaped from that
    vain clasp – like light winds, or most like swift dreams.

    Meanwhile, Aeneas in a secret valley
    can see a sheltered grove and sounding forests
    and thickets and the stream of Lethe flowing
    past tranquil dwellings. Countless tribes and peoples
    were hovering there: as in the meadows, when
    the summer is serene, the bees will settle
    upon the many-colored flowers and crowd
    the dazzling lilies – all the plain is murmuring.
    The sudden sight has startled him. Aeneas,
    not knowing, asks for reasons, wondering
    about the rivers flowing in the distance,
    the heroes swarming toward the riverbanks.
    Anchises answers him: “These are the spirits
    to whom fate owes a second body, and
    they drink the waters of the river Lethe,
    the careless drafts of long forgetfulness.
    How much, indeed, I longed to tell you of them,
    to show them to you face to face, to number
    all of my seed and race, that you rejoice
    the more with me at finding Italy.”

    “But, Father, can it be that any souls
    would ever leave their dwelling here to go
    beneath the sky of earth, and once again
    take on their sluggish bodies? Are they madmen?
    Why this wild longing for the light of earth?”
    “Son, you will have the answer; I shall not
    keep you in doubt.” Anchises starts and then
    reveals to him each single thing in order.

    “First, know a soul within sustains the heaven
    and earth, the plains of water, and the gleaming
    globe of the moon, the Titan sun, the stars;
    and mind, that pours through every member, mingles
    with that great body. Born of these: the race
    of men and cattle, flying things, and all
    the monsters that the sea has bred beneath
    its glassy surface. Fiery energy
    is in these seeds, their source is heavenly;
    but they are dulled by harmful bodies, blunted
    by their own earthly limbs, their mortal members.
    Because of these, they fear and long, and sorrow
    and joy, they do not see the light of heaven;
    they are dungeoned in their darkness and blind prison.
    And when the final day of life deserts them,
    then, even then, not every ill, not all
    the plagues of body quit them utterly;
    and this must be, for taints so long congealed
    cling fast and deep in extraordinary
    ways. Therefore they are schooled by punishment
    and pay with torments for their old misdeeds:
    some there are purified by air, suspended
    and stretched before the empty winds; for some
    the stain of guilt is washed away beneath
    a mighty whirlpool or consumed by fire.
    First each of us must suffer his own Shade;
    then we are sent through wide Elysium –
    a few of us will gain the Fields of Gladness
    until the finished cycle of the ages,
    with lapse of days, annuls the ancient stain
    and leaves the power of ether pure in us,
    the fire of spirit simple and unsoiled.
    But all the rest, when they have passed time’s circle
    for a millennium, are summoned by
    the god to Lethe in a great assembly
    that, free of memory, they may return
    beneath the curve of the upper world, that they
    may once again begin to wish for bodies.”

    Anchises ended, drew the Sibyl and
    his son into the crowd, the murmuring throng,
    then gained a vantage from which he could scan
    all of the long array that moved toward them,
    to learn their faces as they came along….

    – Virgil, Aeneid Book VI, tr. Allen Mandelbaum


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • Ted Hughes: 14 Poems from "Crow" (new episode) Human Voices Wake Us

    An episode from 5/8/24: Tonight, I read fourteen poems from Ted Hughes's 1970 collection, Crow. His books Crow, Moortown Diary, Remains of Elmet, and River contain his best poetry, and they are models for any artist in how handle nature, animal life, myth, and autobiography in their work. The poems that read are: A Childish Prank (the audio of Hughes reading the poem comes from here) Crow's First Lesson Crow Tyrannosaurus Crow & the Birds Crowego Crow Blacker than Ever Crow's Last Stand Crow & the Sea Fragments of an Ancient Tablet Notes for a Little Play Lovesong Littleblood Crow's Courtship Crow's Song about God This is a revision and complete re-recording of an episode first posted in August of 2021, which included fewer poems. I've used the opportunity to also read from Jonathan Bates's biography of Hughes, Hughes's later notes to the book, as well as handful of letters he wrote about the collection. You can support Human Voices Wake Us here, or by ordering any of my books: Notes from the Grid, To the House of the Sun, The Lonely Young & the Lonely Old, and Bone Antler Stone. I've also edited a handful of books in the S4N Pocket Poems series. Email me at humanvoiceswakeus1@gmail.com. — Send in a voice message: https://podcasters.spotify.com/pod/show/humanvoiceswakeus/message Support this podcast: https://podcasters.spotify.com/pod/show/humanvoiceswakeus/support
    1. Ted Hughes: 14 Poems from "Crow" (new episode)
    2. Anthology: Poems on Modern Life (new episode)
    3. An Interview with Amit Majmudar (new episode)
    4. Ted Hughes: 11 Poems from "Remains of Elmet" (new episode)
    5. Anthology: Visionary Poems from Yeats, Whitman, Blake & Myth (new episode)
    6. Wallace Stevens: 11 Essential Poems
    7. Ted Hughes: 6 Poems from "River"
    8. Anthology: Poems on Being a Parent
    9. Anthology: Poems About Childhood & Youth
    10. Ted Hughes: 7 Poems from "Moortown Diary"
    Odin's_Self-sacrifice_by_CollingwoodRead the other Great Myths Here

    Here are a handful of translations of verses 138-145 of the Hávamál, found in the Poetic or Elder Edda. The Hávamál is a loose collection of sayings and advice – at times cryptic and at times playful – all attributed to Odin. Among the more cryptic parts, these verses detail Odin’s self-sacrifice upon “that windy tree,” and are worth seeing in a few different translations:

    I know that I hung on that windy tree,
    spear-wounded, nine full nights,
    given to Odin, myself to myself,
    on that tree that rose from roots
    that no man ever knows.

    They gave me neither bread nor drink from horn,
    I peered down below.
    I clutched the runes, screaming I grabbed them,
    and then sank back.

    I had nine mighty songs from that famed
    son of Bölthor, Bestla’s father,
    and one swig I snatched of that glorious mead
    drained from Frenzy-stirrer.

    Then I quickened and flourished,
    sprouted and throve.
    From a single word, another sprung:
    from a single deed, another sprung.

    Runes must you find, and the meaningful symbols,
    very great symbols,
    very strong symbols,
    which the mighty sage stained,
    and the great powers made,
    and a runemaster cut from among the powers:

    Odin from the Æsir, and for the elves Dead-one,
    Dawdler for the dwarfs, Ásvid for the giants;
    I have cut some of myself.

    Do you now how to cut? Do you know how to read?
    Do you know how to stain? Do you know how to test?
    Do you know how to invoke? Do you know how to sacrifice?
    Do you know how to dispatch? Do you know how to slaughter?

    Better not invoked, than too much sacrificed:
    a gift always looks for a return;
    better not dispatched, than too much slaughtered:
    so Thund cut before the creation of nations:
    he rose up when he returned.

    – tr. Andy Orchard in The Elder Edda: A Book of Viking Lore

    ***

    I know that I hung on a windy tree
    nine long nights,
    wounded with a spear, dedicated to Odin,
    myself to myself,
    on that tree which no man knows
    from where its roots run.

    No bread did they give me nor drink from a horn,
    downwards I peered;
    I took up the runes, screaming I took them,
    then I fell back form there.

    Nine mighty spells I learnt from the famous son
    of Bolthor, Bestla’s father,
    and I got a drink of the precious mead,
    poured from Odrerir.

    Then I began to quicken and be wise,
    and to grow and to prosper;
    one word found another word for me,
    one deed found another deed for me.

    The runes you must find and the meaningful letter,
    a very great letter,
    a very powerful letter,
    which the mighty sage stained
    and the powerful gods made
    and the runemaster of the gods carved out.

    Odin for the Æsir, and Dain for the Elves,
    Dvalin for the dwarfs,
    Asvid for the giants,
    I myself carved some.

    Do you know how to carve, do you know how to interpret,
    do you know how to stain, do you know how to test out,
    do you know how to ask, do you know how to sacrifice,
    do you know how to dispatch, do you know how to slaughter?

    Better not to pray, than to sacrifice too much,
    one gift always calls for another;
    better not dispatched than to slaughter too much.
    So Thund carved before the history of nations,
    where he rose up, when he came back.

    – tr. Carolyne Larrington in The Poetic Edda

    ***

    I ween that I hung on the windy tree,
    Hung there for nights full nine;
    With the spear I was wounded, and offered I was
    To Othin, myself to myself,
    On the tree that none may ever know
    What root beneath it runs.

    None made me happy with loaf or horn,
    And there below I looked;
    I took up the runes, shrieking I took them,
    And forthwith back I fell.

    Nine mighty songs I got from the son
    Of Bolthern, Bestla’s father;
    And a drink I got from the goodly mead
    Poured out from Othrörir.

    Then began I to thrive, and wisdom to get,
    I grew and well I was;
    Each word led me to another word,
    Each deed to another deed.

    Runes shalt thou find, and fateful signs,
    That the king of singers colored,
    And the mighty gods have made;
    Full strong the signs, full mighty the signs
    That the ruler of gods doth write.

    Othin for the gods, Dain for the elves,
    And Dvalin for the dwarfs,
    Alsvith for giants and all mankind,
    And some myself I wrote.

    Knowest how one shall write, knowest how one shall rede?
    Knowest how one shall tint, knowest how one makes trial?
    Knowest how one shall ask, knowest how one shall offer?
    Knowest how one shall send, knowest how one shall sacrifice?

    Better no prayer than too big an offering,
    By thy getting measure thy gift;
    Better is none than too big a sacrifice,
    So Thund of old wrote ere man’s race began,
    Where he rose on high when home he came.

    – tr. H. A. Bellows, The Poetic Edda

    ***

    I wot that I hung on the wind-tossed tree
    all nights of nine,
    wounded by spear, bespoken to Óthin,
    bespoken myself to myself,
    upon that tree of which none telleth
    from what roots it doth rise.

    Neither horn they upheld nor handed me bread;
    I looked below me –
    aloud I cried –
    caught up the runes, caught them up wailing,
    thence to the ground fell again.

    From the son of Bolthorn, Bestla’s father,
    I mastered mighty songs nine,
    and a drink I had of the dearest mead,
    got from out of Óthroerir.

    Then I began to know and gain in insight,
    to wax eke in wisdom:
    one verse led on to another verse,
    one poem led on to another poem.

    Runes wilt thou find, and rightly read,
    of wondrous weight,
    of mighty magic,
    which that dyed of dread god,
    which that made the holy hosts,
    and were etched by Óthin.

    Óthin among the Æsir, for alfs, Dain,
    Dvalin for the dwarfs,
    Alsvith among etins, (but for earth-born me)
    wrought I some myself.

    Know’st how to write, know’st how to read,
    know’st how to stain, know’st how to understand,
    know’st how to ask, know’st how to offer,
    know’st how to supplicate, know’st how to sacrifice?

    ’Tis better unasked than offered overmuch;
    for ay doth a gift look for gain;
    ’tis better unasked than offered overmuch:
    thus did Óthin write ere the earth began,
    when up he rose in after time.

    – tr. Lee M. Hollander, The Poetic Edda


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • Here is the great Nāsadīya hymn, from the Rig Veda, where the mystery of creation is illustrated by a collection of unanswerable questions:

    There was neither non-existence nor existence then; there was neither the realm of space nor the sky which is beyond. What stirred? Where? In whose protection? Was there water, bottomlessly deep?

    There was neither death nor immortality then. There was no distinguishing sign of night nor of day. That One breathed, windless, by its own impulse. Other than that there was nothing beyond.

    Darkness was hidden by darkness in the beginning; with no distinguishing sign, all this was water. The life force that was covered with emptiness, that One arose through the power of heat.

    Desire came upon that One in the beginning; that was the first seed of mind. Poets seeking in their heart with wisdom found the bond of existence in non-existence.

    Their cord was extended across. Was there below? Was there above? There were seed-placers; there were powers. There was impulse beneath; there was giving-forth above.

    Who really knows? Who will here proclaim it? Whence was it produced? Whence is this creation? The gods came afterwards, with the creation of this universe. Who then knows whence it has arisen?

    Whence this creation has arisen—perhaps it formed itself, or perhaps it did not – the one who looks down on it, in the highest heaven, only he knows – or perhaps he does not know.

    Rig Veda 10:129, tr. Wendy Doniger


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • Two chapters from the Tao Te Ching, and each in three different translations, on the limitations of even the best words:

    Tao Te Ching #70

    My sayings are very easy to recognize,
    and very easy to apply.
    But no one in the world can recognize them,
    and no one can apply them.
    Sayings have a source,
    events have a leader.
    It is only through ignorance
    that I am not known.
    Those who know me are rare;
    those who emulate me are noble.
    This is why sages dress plainly,
    and conceal what is precious.

    – Thomas Cleary

     

    My words are easy to understand
    and easy to practice
    but no one understands them
    or puts them into practice
    words have an ancestor
    deeds have a master
    the reason I’m not understood
    it’s me who isn’t understood
    but because so few understand me
    thus am I esteemed
    sages therefore wear coarse cloth
    and keep their jade concealed

    – Red Pine

     

    What we say is easy to know
    And easy to do,
    But the world does not know its worth
    And does not act upon it.
    Though we speak with an ancestral sanction
    And serve on high authority,
    Yet this remains unknown
    And so we remain unknown.
    And the less that we are known,
    More precious our followers.
    For this reason men of wisdom
    Wear rough garb and the gem in the heart.

    – Moss Roberts

     


    Tao Te Ching #81

    True words are not beautiful,
    beautiful words are not true.
    The good are not argumentative,
    the argumentative are not good.
    Knowers do not generalize,
    generalists do not know.
    Sages do not accumulate anything
    but give everything to others,
    having more the more they give.
    The Way of heaven
    helps and does not harm.
    The Way for humans
    is to act without contention.

    – Thomas Cleary

     

    True words aren’t beautiful
    beautiful words aren’t true
    the good aren’t eloquent
    the eloquent aren’t good
    the wise aren’t learned
    the learned aren’t wise
    sages accumulate nothing
    but the more they do for others
    the greater their existence
    the more they give to others
    the greater their abundance
    the Way of Heaven
    is to help without harming
    the Way of the Sage
    is to act without struggling

    – Red Pine

    Words to trust are not refined.
    Words refined are not to trust.
    Good men are not gifted speakers.
    Gifted speakers are not good.
    Experts are not widely learned;
    The widely learned are not expert.

    Wise rulers for themselves keep naught,
    Yet gain by having done for all,
    Have more for having freely shared;
    Do good not harm is heaven’s Way;
    The wise act for and not against.

    – Moss Roberts


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • Here are two passages from Homer’s Odyssey featuring the common household bard of prehistoric Greece. The first poet, the description of which probably lent to the legend that Homer himself was blind, performs stories of the Trojan war before a disguised Odysseus, bringing him to tears. The second is the bard at Odysseus’ own home in Ithaca. Following the slaughter of the suitors, he begs for his life, claiming he was forced to perform for the men who despoiled Odysseus’ house.


    The herald came near, bringing with him the excellent singer [Demodokos]
    whom the Muse had loved greatly, and gave him both good and evil.
    She reft him of his eyes, but she gave him the sweet singing
    art. Pontonoös set a silver-studded chair out for him
    in the middle of the feasters, propping it against a tall column,
    and the herald hung the clear lyre on a peg placed over
    his head, and showed him how to reach up with his hands and take it
    down, and set beside him a table and a fine basket,
    and beside him a cup to drink whenever his spirit desired it.
    They put forth their hands to the good things that lay ready before them.
    But when had put away their desire for eating and drinking,
    the Muse stirred the singer to sing the famous actions
    of men on that venture, whose fame goes up into the wide heaven,
    the quarrel between Odysseus and Peleus’ son, Achilleus,
    how these once contended, at the gods’ generous festival,
    with words of violence, so that the lord of men, Agamemnon,
    was happy in his heart that the best of the Achaians were quarreling;
    for so in prophecy Phoibos Apollo had spoken to him
    in sacred Pytho, when he had stepped across the stone doorstep
    to consult; for now the beginning of evil rolled on, descending
    on Trojans, and on Danaans, through the designs of great Zeus.
    These things the famous singer sang for them, but Odysseus,
    taking in his ponderous hands the great mantle dyed in
    sea-purple, drew it over his head and veiled his fine features,
    shamed for tears running down his face before the Phaiakians;
    and every time the divine singer would pause in his singing,
    he would take the mantle away from his head, and wipe the tears off,
    and taking up a two-handled goblet would pour a libation
    to the gods, but every time he began again, and the greatest
    of the Phaiakians would urge him to sing, since they joyed in his stories,
    Odysseus would cover his head again, and make lamentation.
    There, shedding tears, he went unnoticed by all the others,
    but Alkinoös alone understood what he did and noticed,
    since he was sitting next him and heard him groaning heavily.

    – Homer, The Odyssey, Book 8, 62-95
    translated by Richmond Lattimore

     


    Phemios the singer, the son of Terpias, still was skulking
    away from death. He had been singing among the suitors
    under compulsion, and stood with the clear-toned lyre in his hands
    by the side door, and his heart was pondering one of two courses:
    either to slip out of the hall to the altar of mighty
    Zeus of the court, and crouch at the structure, where once Odysseus
    and Laertes had burned up the thighs of many oxen,
    or rush up and make entreaty at the knees of Odysseus.
    Then in the division of his heart this way seemed best to him,
    to seize hold of the knees of Odysseus, son of Laertes.
    Thereupon he laid the hollowed lyre on the ground,
    between the mixing bowl and the chair with its nail of silver,
    but he himself rushed in and caught the knees of Odysseus,
    and spoke to him in winged words and in supplication:
    “I am at your knees, Odysseus. Respect me, have mercy.
    You will be sorry in time to come if you kill the singer
    of songs. I sing to the gods and to human people, and I am
    taught by myself, but the god has inspired in me the song-ways
    of every kind. I am such a one as can sing before you
    as to a god. Then do not be furious to behead me.
    Telemachos too, your own dear son, would tell you, as I do,
    that it was against my will, and with no desire on my part,
    that I served the suitors here in your house and sang at their feasting.
    They were too many and too strong, and they forced me to do it.”
    So he spoke, and he hallowed prince Telemachos heard him.
    Quickly then he spoke to his father, who stood close by him:
    “Hold fast. Do not strike this man with the bronze. He is innocent.
    And let us spare Medon our herald, a man who has always
    taken care of men when I was a child in your palace;
    unless, that is, Philoitios or the swineherd has killed him,
    or unless he came in your way as you stormed through the palace.”
    So he spoke, and Medon, a man of prudent thoughts, heard him;
    for he had hidden under a chair, and put on about him
    the hide of an ox, freshly skinned, so avoiding black death.
    He came out quickly from under the chair, and took off the oxhide,
    and then rushed in and caught hold of the knees of Telemachos,
    and spoke to him in winged words and in supplication:
    “Here I am, dear friend. Hold fast, and speak to your father,
    before – since he is so strong – he destroys me with the tearing
    bronze, in anger over the suitors, who kept ruining
    his goods in his palace and, like fools, paid you no honor.”
    Then resourceful Odysseus smiled upon him and answered:
    “Do not fear. Telemachos has saved you and kept you
    alive, so you may know in your heart, and say to another,
    that good dealing is better by far than evil dealing.
    But go out now from the palace and sit outside, away from
    the slaughter, in the courtyard, you and the versatile singer,
    so that I can do in the house the work that I have to.”
    So he spoke, and the two went away, outside the palace,
    and sat down both together beside the altar of mighty
    Zeus, looking all about them, still thinking they would be murdered.

    – Homer, The Odyssey, Book 22, 330-380
    translated by Richmond Lattimore


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • Four stories from the great Jewish tradition of the sacredness of the Torah, of Hebrew, and of the letters of the alphabet themselves:

    Creation by Word

    In the beginning a word was spoken by the mouth of God, and the heavens and the earth came into being, as it is said, By the word of Yahweh the heavens were made (Ps. 33:6). It was no wearisome labor for God, whose word came into being at the instant it was spoken. When God told the heavens to continue to spread out, they went on expanding, as it is said, Who spread out the skies like gauze, stretched them out like a tent to dwell in (Isa. 40:22). Indeed, if God had not said: “Enough!” they would have gone on expanding until the end of time.

    [Commentary:] …Here, however, another word is required to stop the expansion of the heavens. This echoes the myth of the golem, a man made out of clay, who, when told to bring water from the river, continues to bring barrels of water until the house is flooded, simply because no one told him to stop. The image of the world continuing eternally to expand suggests the modern theory of the Big Bang.

    – compiled from various Midrash in Tree of Souls: The Mythology of Judaism, by Howard Schwartz, 247

     


    The Letters of the Alphabet

    For two thousand years prior to the creation of the world, all the letters of the Hebrew alphabet were hidden. During that time, God gazed upon the letters and delighted in them. Then, when God was about to create the world, all twenty-two letters engraved upon His crown came down and stood before him, from tav to aleph. The letter tav approached first and said: “O Lord, create the world through me, for I am the beginning of the word ‘Torah.’”

    God replied, “Tav, You are worthy and deserving, and in the days to come I shall command that you be put as a sign on the foreheads of the righteous, so that when the destroying angel comes to punish sinners, he will see the letter on their foreheads and spare them.” But the letter tav was sad that it would not be used to create the world, and it left the presence of the Lord.

    Then, one by one, each of the other letters came forward and pleaded with God to create the world through them. But God did not grant their wish. Soon all that remained were two letters, aleph and bet. Bet came forth and said, “O Lord, it would be appropriate to create the world through me, for your children will praise you through me every time they say ‘Blessed be the Lord for ever and ever.’”

    Then God said, “Blessed are you who comes in the name of the Lord.” And God took the letter bet and created the world through it.

    All this time the letter aleph had stood silent. Then God called it and said, “Why are you silent?” Aleph replied, “Master of the Universe, I am the least among the letters, for my value is but one. How can I presume to approach you?”

    The words of the letter aleph were pleasing to God, and He said, “Because you are so modest, aleph, you shall become the foremost among the letters, for just as your value is one, so I am one and the Torah is one.”

    So it is that the aleph is the first letter of the alphabet, while bet is the first letter of Bereshit, the first word of the Torah, which means “in the beginning.”

    – compiled from various Midrash in Tree of Souls: The Mythology of Judaism, by Howard Schwartz, 250-251

     


    The Creation of the Torah

    God created the Torah at the very beginning, before the heavens were created and the earth was brought into being, before the mountains were sunk, before the hills were born, before there were any streams or sources of water, as it is said, Yahweh created me at the beginning of His course (Prov. 8:22). It lay in God’s bosom and sang praises of God along with the ministering angels.

    God wrote the Torah while seated on the Throne of Glory, high in the firmament above the heads of the celestial creatures. The Garden of Eden was at God’s right hand, and Gehenna was at His left. The heavenly sanctuary was set up in front of Him, with the name of the Messiah engraved upon the altar. There, as the Torah rested on His knees, God wrote the letters in black fire on white fire. Later, it was tied to the arm of God, as it is said, Lightning flashing at them from His right (Deut. 33:2). Others say that the Torah was written on the arm of God, while still other say it was carved in fire on God’s crown.

    The Torah was there when God created the heavens, drawing a circle on the face of the depths. So too was it there when God fashioned the heavens and set the streams into motion.

    The Torah was reared by God, and it was His daily joy, giving God great pleasure. Later Moses arose and brought it down to earth to give to humanity.

    – compiled from various Midrash in Tree of Souls: The Mythology of Judaism, by Howard Schwartz, 248

     


    Creation by the Torah

    The Torah was one of the seven things created before the creation of the world, and the Torah served as God’s advisor when He was about to create this world. God looked into the Torah and created the world and all created beings through it.

    When the time came to create man, the Torah said, “Master of the Universe, the world is Yours to create. The days of this man You want to create will be short and full of anger, and he will be drawn into sin. If You are not going to have patience with him, it’s better for him not to be created.”

    God answered, “It’s not for nothing that I’m called Merciful.”

    After that God consulted the Torah, and let the Torah serve as a blueprint for all creation. So too did the Torah serve as an artisan in all the work of creation. With the assistance of the Torah, God stretched out the heavens and established the earth. With the Torah He bound up the sea, lest it go forth and overflow the world. With the Torah He locked up the deep, so that it might not inundate the world. So too did He fashion the sun and moon with it. Thus we learn that the world was indeed founded upon the Torah, and that God created the world and all created beings through the Torah. How did God do this? He looked into the Torah and created the world with it. With every single act of creation, God looked into the Torah, and created that detail of creation.

    Others say that God fashioned the world according to the Torah. Looking at the word “heavens,” God created the heavens. Looking at the word “light,” He created light. So it went with each and every word of the Torah. In this way the world came into being.

    Still others say that God opened the Torah and took a name that had not been given to any creature, and let three drops of that name fall into the sea. Those drops became filled with water and with the Holy Spirit, for The spirit of God hovered over the face of the waters (Gen. 1:1). Thus the Shekhinah was present in that place.

    God opened the Torah again and took out a second name. This time God took three drops of light: one for the light of this world, one for the light of the World to Come, and one for the light of Torah. For there is a holy light hidden in the Torah, and in order to discover it, it is necessary to probe deeply into the Torah, and one day the light of the Torah will shine forth.

    Then God opened the Torah for the third time, and took out three drops of fire, and from that fire the whole world was heated.

    God saw fire on His right, light on His left, and water beneath Him. He mixed them together two by two. He took fire and water and mixed them together, and made heaven out of them. So too did God take water and light and make a tent of darkness of them, as well as the Clouds of Glory. And out of fire and light God made the holy beasts.

    Thus not only was the Torah created prior to the creation of the world, it was the vessel by which the world was created. Thus the universe was created through the letters of the Torah.

    So too did God declare, at the time of man’s creation, that the world was created only for the sake of the Torah, and that as long as the Jewish people occupy themselves with the Torah, the world will continue to exist. But if the Jewish people abandon the Torah, God will return all of create to a state of chaos.

    – compiled from various Midrash in Tree of Souls: The Mythology of Judaism, by Howard Schwartz, 247


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • Rig Veda 10:71: The Origins of Sacred Speech

    Bṛhaspati! When they set in motion the first beginning of speech, giving names, their most pure and perfectly guarded secret was revealed through love.

          When the wise ones fashioned speech with their thought, sifting it as grain is sifted through a sieve, then friends recognized their friendships. A good sign was placed on their speech.

          Through the sacrifice they traced the path of speech and found it inside the sages. They held it and portioned it out to many; together the seven singers praised it.

          One who looked did not see speech, and another who listens does not hear it. It reveals itself to someone as a loving wife, beautifully dressed, reveals her body to her husband.

          One person, they said, has grown awkward and heavy in this friendship; they no longer urge him forward in the contests. He lives with falsehood like a milkless cow, for the speech that he has heard has no fruit no flower.

          A man that abandons a friend who has learned with him no longer has a share in speech. What he does hear he hears in vain, for he does not know the path of good action.

          Friends have eyes and ears, but their flashes of insight are not equal. Some are like ponds that reach only to the mouth or shoulders; others are like ponds that one could bathe in.

          When the institutions of the mind are shaped in the heart, when Brahmins perform sacrifices together as friends, some are left behind for lack of knowledge, while others surpass them with the power to praise.

          Those who move neither near nor far, who are not real Brahmins nor pressers of the Soma; using speech in a bad way, they weave on a weft of rags, without understanding.

          All his friends rejoice in the friend who emerges with fame and victory in the contest. He saves them from error and gives them food. He is worthy to be pushed forward to win the prize.

          One sits bringing to blossom the flower of the verses. Another sings a song in the Śakvarī metre. One, the Brahmin, proclaims the knowledge of the ancient ways. Another lays out the measure of the sacrifice.

     


    Rig Veda 10:125: Speech Praises Itself

    I move with the Rudras, with the Vasus, with the Ādityas and all the gods. I carry both Mitra and Varuṇa, both Indra and Agni, and both of the Aśvins.  

          I carry the swelling Soma, and Tvaṣṭṛ, and Pūṣan and Bhaga. I bestow wealth on the pious sacrifice who presses the Soma and offers the oblation.

          I am the queen, the confluence of riches, the skilful one who is first among those worthy of sacrifice. The gods divided me up into various parts, for I dwell in many places and enter into many forms.

          The one who eats food, who truly sees, who breathes, who hears what is said, does so through me. Though they do not realize it, they dwell in me. Listen, you whom they have heard: what I tell you should be heeded.

          I am the one who says, by myself, what gives joy to gods and men. Whom I love I make awesome; I make him a sage, a wise man, a Brahmin.

          I stretch the bow for Rudra so that his arrow will strike down the hater of prayer. I incite the contest among the people. I have pervaded sky and earth.

          I gave birth to the father on the head of this world. My womb is in the waters, within the ocean. From there I spread out over all creatures and touch the very sky with the crown of my head.

          I am the one who blows like the wind, embracing all creatures. Beyond the sky, beyond this earth, so much have I become in my greatness.

          – from The Rig Veda: An Anthology, translated by Wendy Doniger


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • Ted Hughes: 14 Poems from "Crow" (new episode) Human Voices Wake Us

    An episode from 5/8/24: Tonight, I read fourteen poems from Ted Hughes's 1970 collection, Crow. His books Crow, Moortown Diary, Remains of Elmet, and River contain his best poetry, and they are models for any artist in how handle nature, animal life, myth, and autobiography in their work. The poems that read are: A Childish Prank (the audio of Hughes reading the poem comes from here) Crow's First Lesson Crow Tyrannosaurus Crow & the Birds Crowego Crow Blacker than Ever Crow's Last Stand Crow & the Sea Fragments of an Ancient Tablet Notes for a Little Play Lovesong Littleblood Crow's Courtship Crow's Song about God This is a revision and complete re-recording of an episode first posted in August of 2021, which included fewer poems. I've used the opportunity to also read from Jonathan Bates's biography of Hughes, Hughes's later notes to the book, as well as handful of letters he wrote about the collection. You can support Human Voices Wake Us here, or by ordering any of my books: Notes from the Grid, To the House of the Sun, The Lonely Young & the Lonely Old, and Bone Antler Stone. I've also edited a handful of books in the S4N Pocket Poems series. Email me at humanvoiceswakeus1@gmail.com. — Send in a voice message: https://podcasters.spotify.com/pod/show/humanvoiceswakeus/message Support this podcast: https://podcasters.spotify.com/pod/show/humanvoiceswakeus/support
    1. Ted Hughes: 14 Poems from "Crow" (new episode)
    2. Anthology: Poems on Modern Life (new episode)
    3. An Interview with Amit Majmudar (new episode)
    4. Ted Hughes: 11 Poems from "Remains of Elmet" (new episode)
    5. Anthology: Visionary Poems from Yeats, Whitman, Blake & Myth (new episode)

    One of the longer myths I’ll post here, the following story is well worth it, and is indeed a master-class in mythology and folklore. Containing shape-changes, chase scenes, mysterious births, borrowed identities, and competitions of all kinds, it is in the best sense a holy mess, including its sudden and (to us) perhaps unsatisfying ending. The story also bears all the hallmarks of being a combination of many tales and poems, including a later overlay of Christian commentary and detail. It is also a wonderful example of how strange the greatest myths are, and how titanic being in the presence of great poetry (and great poets) can be. Enjoy.

    The Tale of Gwion Bach

    In the days when Arthur began to rule, there was a nobleman living in the land now called Penllyn. His name was Tegid Foel, and his patrimony – according to the story – was the body of water that is known today as Llyn Tegid.

    And the story says that he had a wife, and that she was named Ceridwen. She was a magician, says the text, and learned in the three arts: magic, enchantment, and divination. The text also says that Tegid and Ceridwen had a son whose looks, shape and carriage were extraordinarily odious. They named him Morfran, “Great-crow,” but in the end they called him Afagddu, “Utter darkness,” on account of his gloomy appearance. Because of his wretched looks his mother grew very sad in her heart, for she saw clearly that there was neither manner nor means for her son to win acceptance amongst the nobility unless he possessed qualities different from his looks. And so to encompass this matter, she turned her thoughts to contemplation of her arts to see how best she could make him full of the spirit of prophecy and a great prognosticator of the world to come.

    After laboring long in her arts, she discovered that there was a way of achieving such knowledge by the special properties of the earth’s herbs and by human effort and cunning. This was the method: choose and gather certain kinds of the earth’s herbs on certain days and hours, put them all in a cauldron of water, and set the cauldron on the fire. It had to be kindled continually in order to boil the cauldron day and night for a year and a day. In that time, she would see ultimately that three drops containing all the virtues of the multitude of herbs would spring forth; on whatever man those three drops fell, she would see that he would be extraordinarily learned in various arts and full of the spirit of prophecy. Furthermore, she would see that all the juice of those herbs except the three aforementioned drops would be as powerful a poison as there could be in the world, and that it would shatter the cauldron and spill the poison across the land.
    (Indeed, this tale is illogical and contrary to faith and piety; but as before:) the text of the story shows clearly that she collected great numbers of the earth’s herbs, that she put them into a cauldron of water, and put it on the fire. The story says that she engaged an old blind man to stir the cauldron and tend it, but it says nothing of his name any more than it says who the author of this tale was. However, it does name the lad who was leading this man: Gwion Bach, whom Ceridwen set to stoke the fire under the cauldron. In this way, each kept to his own job, kindling the fire, tending the cauldron, and stirring it, with Ceridwen keeping it full of water and herbs till the end of a year and a day. At that time Ceridwen took hold of Morfran, her son, and stationed him close to the cauldron to receive the drops when their hour to spring forth from the pot arrived. Then Ceridwen set her haunches down to rest.

    She was asleep at the moment the three marvellous drops sprung from the cauldron, and they fell upon Gwion Bach, who had shoved Morfran out of the way. Thereupon the cauldron uttered a cry and, from the strength of the poison, shattered. Then Ceridwen woke from her sleep, like one crazed, and saw Gwion. He was filled with wisdom, and could perceive that her mood was so poisonous that she would utterly destroy him as soon as she discovered how he had deprived her son of the marvellous drops. So he took to his heels and fled. But as soon as Ceridwen recovered from her madness, she examined her son, who told her the full account of how Gwion drove him away from where she had stationed him.

    She rushed out of the house in a frenzy in pursuit of Gwion Bach, and the story says that she saw him fleeing swiftly in the form of a hare. She turned herself into a black greyhound and pursued him from one place to another. Finally, after a long pursuit in various shapes, she pressed him so hard that he was forced to flee into a barn where there was a pile of winnowed wheat. There he turned himself into one of the grain; what Ceridwen did then was to change herself into a tufted black hen, and the story says that in this form she swallowed Gwion into her belly.

    She carried him there for nine months, at which time she got deliverance of him. But when she gazed upon him after he had come into the world, she could not in her heart do him any physical harm herself, nor could she bear to see anyone else do it. In the end she had the prince put into a coracle or hide-covered basket, which she had fitted snugly all around him; then she caused it to be cast into the lake – according to some books, but some say he was put into a river, others that she had him put into the sea – where he was found a long time afterwards, as the present work will show when the time comes.

    The Tale of Taliesin

    In the days when Maelgwn Gwynedd was holding court in Castell Deganwy, there was a holy man named Cybi living in Môn. Also in that time there lived a wealthy squire near Caer Deganwy, and the story says he was called Gwyddno Garanhir (he was a lord). The text says that he had a weir on the shore of the Conway adjacent to the sea, in which was caught as much as ten pounds worth of salmon every even of All Hallows. The tale also says that Gwyddno had a son called Elphin son of Gwyddno, who was in service in the court of King Maelgwyn. The text says that he was a noble and generous man, much loved among his companions, but that he was an incorrigible spendthrift – as are the majority of courtiers. As long as Gwyddno’s wealth lasted, Elphin did not lack for money to spend among his friends. By as Gwyddno’s riches began to dwindle, he stopped lavishing money on his son. The latter regretfully informed his friends that he was no longer able to maintain a social life and keep company with them in the manner he had been accustomed to in the past, because his father had fallen on hard times. But as before, he asked some of the men of the court to request fish from the weir as a gift to him on the next All Hallow’s eve; they did that and Gwyddno granted their petition.

    And so when the day and the time arrived, Elphin took some servants with him, and came to set up and watch the weir, which he tended from the high tide until the ebb.
    When Elphin and his people came within the arms of the weir, they saw there neither head nor tail of a single young salmon; its sides were usually full of such on that night. But the story says that on this occasion he saw nothing but some dark hulk within the enclosure. On account of that, he lowered his head and began to protest his ill-fortune, saying as he turned homeward that his misery and misfortune were greater than those of any man in the world. Then it occurred to him to turn around and see what the thing in the weir was. Immediately, he found a coracle or hide-covered basket, wrapped from above as well as from below. Without delay, he took his knife and cut a slit in the hide, revealing a human forehead.

    As soon as Elphin saw the forehead, he said, “behold, the radiant forehead (i. e., tal iesin)!” To those words the child replied from the coracle, “Tal-iesin he is!” People suppose that this was the spirit of Gwion Bach, who had been in the womb of Ceridwen; after she was delivered of him, she had cast him into fresh water or into the sea, as the present work shows above. He had been in the pouch, floating about in the sea, from the beginning of Arthur’s time until about the beginning of Maelgwn’s time – and that was approximately forty years.

    Indeed, this is far from reason and sense. But as before, I will keep to the story, which says that Elphin took the bundle and placed it in a basket upon one of the horses. Thereupon, Taliesin sang the stanzas known as Dehuddiant Elphin, “Elphin’s Consolation,” saying as follows:

    Fair Elphin, cease your weeping!
    Despair brings no profit.
    No catch in Gwyddno’s weir
    Was ever as good as tonight’s.
    Let no one revile what is his.
    Man sees not what nurtures him;
    Gwyddno’s prayers shall not be in vain.
    God breaks not his promises.

    Fair Elphin, dry your cheeks!
    It does not become you to be sad.
    Though you think you got not gain
    Undue grief will bring you nothing –
    Nor will doubting the miracles of the Lord.
    Though I am small, I am gifted.
    From the sea and the mountain, from rivers’ depths
    God sends bounty to the blessed.

    Elphin of the cheerful disposition –
    Meek is your mind –
    You must not lament so heavily.
    Better God than gloomy foreboding.
    Though I am frail and little
    And wet with the spume of Dylan’s sea,
    I shall earn in a day of contention
    Riches better than three score for you.

    Elphin of the remarkable qualities.
    Grieve not for your catch.
    Though I am frail here in my bunting,
    There are wonders on my tongue.
    You must not fear greatly
    While I am watching over you.
    By remembering the name of the Trinity
    None can overcome you.

    Together with various other stanzas which he sang to cheer Elphin along the path from there toward home, where Elphin turned over his catch to his wife. She raised him lovingly and dearly.

    From that moment on, Elphin’s wealth increased more and more each succeeding day, as well as his favor and acceptance with the king. Some while after this, at the feast of Christmas, the king was holding open court at Deganwy Castle, and all his lords – both spiritual and temporal – were there, with a multitude of knights and squires. Their conversation grew, as they queried one another, saying:

    “Is there in the entire world a man as powerful as Maelgwn? Or one to whom the heavenly father has given as many spiritual gifts as God has given him: beauty, shape, nobility, and strength, besides all the powers of the soul?” And with these gifts, they proclaimed that the Father had given him an excellent gift, one that surpassed all of the others, namely, the beauty, appearance, demeanor, wisdom, and faithfulness of his queen. In these virtues, she excelled all the ladies and daughters of the nobility in the entire land. Beside that, they asked themselves: “whose men are more valiant? Whose horses and hounds are swifter and fairer? Whose bards more proficient and wiser than Maelgwn’s?”

    At that time poets were received with great esteem among the eminent ones of the realm. And in those days, none of whom we now call “heralds” were appointed to that office, unless they were learned men, and not only in the proper service of kinds and princes, but steeped and skilled in pedigrees, arms, the deeds of kings and princes of foreign kingdoms as well as the ancestors of this kingdom, especially in the history of the chief nobility. Furthermore, each of these bards had to have their responses readily prepared in various languages, such as Latin, French, Welsh, and English, and in addition, be a great historian and good chronicler, be skilled in the composition of poetry and ready to compose metrical stanzas in each of these languages. On this feast, there was in the court of Maelgwn no less than twenty-four of these; chief among them was the one called Heinin Fardd the Poet.

    And so after everyone had spoken in praise of the king and his blessings, Elphin happened to say this: “Indeed, no one can compete with a king except another king; but, truly, were he not a king, I would surely say that I had a wife as chaste as any lady in the kingdom. Furthermore, I have a bard who is more proficient than all the king’s bards.”
    Some time later, the king’s companions told him the extent of Elphin’s boast, and the king commanded that he be put into a secure prison until he could get confirmation of his wife’s chastity and his poet’s knowledge. And after putting Elphin in one of the castle towers with a heavy chain on his feet (some people say it was a silver chain that was put upon him, because hew as of the king’s blood), the story says that the king sent his son Rhun to test the continence of Elphin’s wife. It says that Rhun was one of the lustiest men in the world, and that neither woman nor maiden with whom he had spent a diverting moment came away with her reputation intact.

    As Rhun was hastening toward Elphin’s residence, fully intending to despoil Elphin’s wife, Taliesin was explaining to her how the king had thrown his master into prison and how Rhun was hurrying there with the intention of corrupting her virtue. Because of that he had his mistress dress one of the scullery maids in her own garb. The lady did this cheerfully and unstintingly, adorning the maid’s fingers with the finest rings that she and her husband possessed. In this guise, Taliesin had his mistress seat the girl in her own chamber to sup at her own table and in her own place; Taliesin had made the girl look like his mistress, his mistress like the girl.

    As they sat most handsomely at their supper in the manner described above, Rhun appeared suddenly at the court of Elphin. He was received cheerfully, for all the servants knew him well. They escorted him without delay to their mistress’s chamber. The girl disguised as the mistress rose from her supper and greeted him pleasantly, then sat back down to her meal, and Rhun with her. He began to beguile the girl with seductive talk, while she preserved the mien of her mistress.

    The story says that the maiden got so inebriated that she fell asleep. It says that Rhun had put a powder in her drink that made her sleep so heavily – if the tale can be believed – that she didn’t even feel him cutting off her little finger, around which was Elphin’s signet ring that he had sent to his wife as a token a short time before. In this way he did his will with the maiden, and afterwards, he took the finger – with the ring on it – to the king as proof. He told him that he had violated her chastity, explaining how he had cut off her finger as he left, without her awakening.

    The king took great delight in this news, and, because of it, summoned his council, to whom he explained the whole affair from one end to the other. Then he had Elphin brought from the prison to taunt him for his boast, and said to him as follows:

    “It should be clear to you, Elphin, and beyond doubt, that it is nothing but foolishness for any man in the world to trust his wife in the matter of chastity any farther than he can see her. And so that you may harbor no doubts that your wife broke her marriage vows last night, here is her finger as evidence for you, with your own signet ring on it; the one who lay with her cut it off her hand while she slept. So that there is no way that you can argue that she did not violate her fidelity.”

    To this Elphin replied, “With your permission, honorable king, indeed, there is no way I can deny my ring, for a number of people know it. But, indeed, I do deny vehemently that the finger encircled by my ring was ever on my wife’s hand, for one sees there three peculiar things not one of which ever characterized a single finger of my wife’s hands. The first of these is that – with your grace’s permission – wherever my wife is at this moment, whether she is sitting, standing, or lying down, this ring will not even fit her thumb! And you can easily see that if was difficult to force the ring over the knuckle of the little finger of the hand from which it was cut. The second thing is that my wife has never gone a single Saturday since I have known here without paring her nails before going to bed. And you can see clearly that the nail of this finger has not been cut for a month. And the third thing, indeed, is that the hand from which this finger was cut kneaded rye dough within the past three days, and I assure you, your graciousness, that my wife has not kneaded rye dough since she became my wife.”

    The story says that the king became more outraged at Elphin for standing so firmly against him in the matter of his wife’s fidelity. As a result, the king ordered him to be imprisoned again, saying that he would not gain release from there until he proved true his boast about the wisdom of his bard as well as about the fidelity of his wife.

    Those two, meanwhile, were in Elphin’s palace, taking their ease. Then Taliesin related to his mistress how Elphin was in prison on account of them. But he exhorted her to be of good cheer, explaining to her how he would go to the court of Maelgwn to free his master. She asked him how he could set his master free, and he replied as follows:

    I shall set out on foot,
    Come to the gate,
    And make for the hall.
    I shall sing my song
    And proclaim my verse,
    And the lord’s bards I shall inhibit:
    Before the chief one
    I shall make demands,
    And I shall overcome them.

    And when the contention comes
    In the presence of the chieftains,
    And a summons of the minstrels
    For precise and harmonious songs
    In the court of the scions of nobles,
    Companion to Gwion,
    There are some who assumed the appearance
    Of anguish and great pains.

    They shall fall silent by rough words,
    If it ever grows ever worse, like Arthur, Chief of givers,
    With his blades long and red
    From the blood of nobles;
    The king’s battle against his enemies,
    Whose gentles’ blood flows
    From the battle of the woods in the distant North.

    May there be neither blessing nor beauty
    On Maelgwn Gwynedd,
    But let the wrong be avenged –
    And the violence and arrogance – finally,
    For the act of Rhun his offspring:
    Let his lands be desolate,
    Let his life be short,
    Let the punishment last long
    on Maelgwn Gwynedd.

    And after that he took leave of his mistress, and came at last to the court of Maelgwn Gwynedd. The latter, in his royal dignity, was going to sit in his hall at supper, as kings and princes were accustomed to do on every high feast in those days.

    And as soon as Taliesin came into the hall, he saw a place for himself to sit in an inconspicuous corner, beside the place where the poets and minstrels had to pass to pay their respects and duty to the king – as is still customary in proclaiming largesse in the courts on high holidays, except that they are proclaimed now in French. And so the time came for the bards or the heralds to come and proclaim the largesse, power, and might of the king. They came past the spot where Taliesin sat hunched over in the corner, and as they went by, he puckered his lips and with his finger made a sound like blerum blerum. Those going past paid no attention to him, but continued on until they stood before the king. They performed their customary curtsy as they were obliged to do; not a single word came from their mouths, but they puckered up, made faces at the king, and made the blerum blerum sound on their lips with their fingers as they had seen the lad do it earlier. The sight astonished the king, and he wondered to himself whether they had had too much to drink. So he ordered one of the lords who was administering to his table to go to them and ask them to summon their wits and reflect upon where they were standing and what they were obliged to do. The lord complied.

    But they did not stop their nonsense directly, so he sent to them again, and a third time, ordering them to leave the hall; finally, the king asked one of the squires to clout their chief, the one called Heinin Fardd. The squire seized a platter and struck him over the head with it until he fell back on his rump. From that spot, he rose up onto his knees whence he begged the king’s mercy and leave to show him that it was neither of the two failings on them – neither lack of intelligence nor drunkenness – but due to some spirit that was inside the hall. And then Heinin said as follows: “O glorious king! Let it be known to your grace, that it is not from the pickling effect of a surfeit of spirits that we stand here dumb, unable to speak properly, like drunkards, but because of a spirit, who sits in the corner yonder, in the guise of a little man.”

    Whereupon, the king ordered a squire to fetch him. He went to the corner where Taliesin sat, and brought him thence before the king, who asked him what sort of thing he was and whence he came. He answered the king in verse, and spoke as follows:

    Offical chief-poet
    to Elphin am I,
    And my native abode
    is the land of the Cherubim.

    Then the king asked him what he was called, and he answered him saying this:

    Johannes the prophet
    called me Merlin,
    But now all kings
    call me Taliesin.

    Then the king asked him where he had been, and thereupon he recited his history to the king, as follows here in this work:

    I was with my lord
    in the heavens
    When Lucifer fell
    into the depths of hell;
    I carried a banner
    before Alexander;
    I know the stars’ names
    from the North to the South
    I was in the fort of Gwydion,
    in the Tetragramaton;
    I was in the canon
    when Absalon was killed;
    I brought seed down
    to the vale of Hebron;
    I was in the court of Dôn
    before the birth of Gwydion;
    I was patriarch
    to Elijah and Enoch;
    I was head keeper
    of the work of Nimrod’s tower;
    I was atop the cross
    of the merciful son of God;
    I was three times
    in the prison of Arianrhod;
    I was in the ark
    with Noah and Alpha;
    I witnessed the destruction
    of Sodom and Gomorrah;
    I was in Africa
    before the building of Rome;
    I came here
    to the survivors of Troy.

    And I was with my lord
    in the manger of oxen and asses;
    I upheld Moses
    through the water of Jordan;
    I was in the sky
    with Mary Magdalen;
    I got poetic inspiration
    from the cauldron of Ceridwen;
    I was poet-harper
    to Llon Llychlyn;
    I was in Gwynfryn
    in the court of Cynfelyn;
    In stock and fetters
    a day and a year.

    I was revealed
    in the land of the Trinity;
    And I was moved
    through the entire universe;
    And I shall remain till doomsday,
    upon the face of the earth.
    And no one knows what my flesh is –
    whether meat or fish.

    And I was nearly nine months
    in the womb of the witch of Ceridwen;
    I was formerly Gwion Bach,
    but now I am Taliesin.

    And the story says that this song amazed the king and his court greatly. Then he sang a song to explain to the king and his people why he had come there and what we was attempting to do, as the following poem sets forth.

    Provincial bards! I am contending!
    To refrain I am unable.
    I shall proclaim in prophetic song
    To those that will listen.
    And I seek that loss
    That I suffer:
    Elphin, from the punishment
    Of Caer Deganwy.

    And from him, my lord will pull
    The binding chain.
    The Chair of Caer Deganwy –
    Mighty is my pride –
    Three hundred songs and more
    Are the songs I shall sing;
    No bard that knows them not
    Shall merit spear
    Nor stone nor ring,
    Nor remain about me.

    Elphin son of Gwyddno
    Suffers torment now,
    ’Neath thirtheen locks
    For praising his master-bard.

    And I am Taliesin,
    Chief-poet of the West,
    And I shall release Elphin
    From the gilded fetters.

    After this, as the text shows, he sang a song of succor, and they say that instantly a tempestuous wind arose, until the king and his people felt that the castle would fall upon them. Because of that, the king had Elphin fetched from prison in a hurry, and brought to the side of Taliesin. He is said to have sung a song at that moment that resulted in the opening of the fetters from around his feet – indeed, in my opinion, it is very difficult for anyone to believe that this tale is true. But I will continue the story with as many of the poems by him as I have seen written down.

    Following this, he sang the verses called “Interrogation of the Bards,” which follows herewith.

    What being first
    Made Alpha?
    What is the fairest refined language
    Designed by the Lord?

    What food? What drink?
    Whose raiment prudent?
    Who endured rejection
    From a deceitful land?

    Why is a stone hard?
    Why is a thorn sharp?
    Who is hard as a stone,
    And as salty as salt?

    Why is the nose like a ridge?
    Why is the wheel round?
    Why does the tongue articulate
    More than any one organ?

    Then he sang a series of verses called “The Rebuke of the Bards,” and it begins like this:

    If you are a fierce bard
    Of spirited inspiration,
    Be not testy
    In your king’s court,
    Unless you know the name for rimin,
    And the name for ramin,
    And the name for rimiad,
    And the name for ramiad,
    And the name of your forefather
    Before his baptism.

    And the name of the firmament,
    And the name of the element,
    And the name of your language,
    And the name of your district.

    Company of poets above,
    Company of poets below;
    My darling is below
    ’Neath the fetters of Aranrhod.
    You certainly do not know
    The meaning of what my lips sing,
    Nor the true distinction
    Between the true and the false.
    Bards of limited horizons,
    Why do you not flee?
    The bard who cannot shut me up
    Shall have no quiet
    Till he come to rest
    Beneath a gravelly grave.
    And those who listen to me,
    Let God listen to them.

    And after this follows the verses called “The Satire on the Bards.”

    Minstrels of malfeasance make
    Impious lyrics; in their praise
    They sing vain and evanescent song,
    Ever exercising lies.
    They mock guileless men
    They corrupt married women,
    They despoil Mary’s chaste maidens.
    Their lives and times they waste in vain,
    They scorn the frail and the guileless,
    They drink by night, sleep by day,
    Idly, lazily, making their way.
    They despise the Church
    Lurch toward the taverns;
    In harmony with thieves and lechers,
    They seek out courts and feasts,
    Extol every idiotic utterance,
    Praise every deadly sin.
    They lead every manner of base life,
    Roam every village, town, and land.
    The distresses of death concern them not,
    Never do they give lodging or alms.
    Excessive food they consume.
    They rehearse neither psalms nor prayer,
    Pay neither tithes nor offerings to God,
    Worship not on Holy Days nor the Lord’s day,
    Fast on neither Holy Days nor ember days.
    Birds fly,
    Fish swim,
    Bees gather honey,
    Vermin crawl;
    Everything bustles
    To earn its keep
    Except minstrels and thieves, the lazy and worthless.

    I do not revile your minstrelsy,
    For God gave that to ward off evil blasphemy;
    But he who practices it in perfidy
    Reviles Jesus and his worship.

    After Taliesin had freed his master from prison, verified the chastity of his mistress, and silenced the bards so that none of them dared say a single word, he asked Elphin to wager the king that he had a horse faster and swifter than all the king’s horses. Elphin did that.

    On that day, time, and place determined – the place known today as Morfa Rhianedd – the king arrived with his people and twenty-four of the swiftest horses he owned. Then, after a long while, the course was set, and a place for the horses to run. Taliesin came there with twenty-four sticks of holly, burnt black. He had the lad who was riding his master’s horse put them under his belt, instructing him to let all the king’s horses go ahead of him, and as he caught up with each of them in turn, to take one of the rods and whip the horse across his rump, and then throw it to the ground. Then take another rod and do in the same manner to each of the horses as he overtook them. And he instructed the rider to observe carefully the spot where his horse finished, and throw down his cap on that spot.

    The lad accomplished all of this, both the whipping of each of the king’s horses as well as throwing down his cap in the place where the horse finished. Taliesin brought his master there after his horse won the race, and he and Elphin set me to work to dig a hole. When they had dug the earth to a certain depth, they found a huge cauldron of gold, and therewith Taliesin said, “Elphin, here is payment and reward for you for having brought me from the weir and raising me from that day to this.” In that very place there stands a pool of water, which from that day to this is called “Cauldon’s Pool.”

    After that, the king said had Taliesin brought before him, and asked for information concerning the origin of the human race. Forthwith, he sang the verses that follow here below, and that are known today as one of the four pillars of song. They begin as follows:

    Here begin the prophecies of Taliesin:

    The Lord made
    In the midst of Glen Hebron
    With his blessed hands,
    I know, the shape of Adam.

    He made the beautiful;
    In the court of paradise,
    From a rib, he put together
    Fair woman.

    Seven hours they
    Tended the Orchard
    Before Satan’s strife,
    Most insistent suitor.

    Thence they were driven
    Through cold and chill
    To lead their lives
    In this world.

    To bear in affliction
    Sons and daughters,
    To get tribute
    From the land of Asia.

    One hundred and eight
    Was she fertile,
    Bearing a mixed brood,
    Masculine and feminine.

    And then, openly,
    When she bore Abel
    And Cain, unconcealable,
    Most unredeemable.

    To Adam and his mate
    Was given a digging shovel
    To break the earth
    To gain bread.

    And shining white wheat
    To sow, the instrument
    To feed all men
    Until the great feast.

    Angels sent
    From God Almighty
    Brought the seed of growth
    To Eve.

    She hid
    A tenth of the gift
    So that not all did
    The whole garden enclose.

    But black rye was had
    In place of the fine wheat,
    Showing the evil
    For stealing.

    Because of that treacherous turn,
    It is necessary, says Sattwrn,
    For each to give his tithe
    To God first.

    From crimson red wine
    Planted on a sunny days,
    And the moon’s night prevails
    Over white wine.

    From wheat of true privilege,
    From red wine generous and privileged.
    Is made the finely molded body
    Of Christ son of Alpha.

    From the wafer is the flesh.
    From the wine is the flow of blood.
    And the words of the Trinity
    Consecrated him.

    Every sort of mystical book
    Of Emmanuel’s work
    Rafael brought
    To give to Adam.

    When he was in ferment,
    Above his two jaws
    Within the Jordan river
    Fasting.

    Moses found,
    To guard against great need,
    The secret of the three
    Most famous rods.

    Samson got
    Within the tower of Babylon
    All the magical arts
    Of Asia land.

    I got, indeed,
    In my bardic song,
    All the magical arts
    Of Europe and Africa.

    And I know whence she emanates
    And her home and her hospitality,
    Her fate and her destiny
    Till Doomsday.

    Alas, God, how wretched,
    Through excessive plaint,
    Comes the prophecy
    To the race of Troy.

    A coiled serpent,
    Proud and merciless,
    With golden wings
    Out of Germany.

    It shall conquer
    England and Scotland,
    From the shore of the Scandinavian Sea
    To the Severn.

    Then shall the Britons be
    Like prisoners,
    With status of aliens,
    To the Saxons.

    Their lord they shall praise.
    Their language preserve,
    And their land they will lose –
    Save wild Wales.

    Until comes a certain period
    After long servitude,
    When shall be of equal duration
    The two proud ones.

    Then will the Britons gain
    Their land and their crown,
    And the foreigners
    Will disappear.

    And the words of the angels
    On peace and war
    Will be true
    Concerning Britain.

    And after this he proclaimed to the king various prophecies in verse, concerning the world that would come hereafter.

    – “The Tale of Gwion Bach” and “The Tale of Taliesin,” translated by Patrick Ford in The Mabinogi and Other Medieval Welsh Tales, 162-181


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • caedmon_caedmon_crossA brother of the monastery is found to possess God’s gift of poetry [A. D. 680]

    In this monastery of Streanaeshalch lived a brother singularly gifted by God’s grace. So skilful was he in composing religious and devotional songs that, when any passage of Scripture was explained by interpreters, he could quickly turn it into delightful and moving poetry in his own English tongue. These verses of his have stirred the hearts of many folk to despise the world and aspire to heavenly things. Others after him tried to compose religious poems in English, but none could compare with him; for he did not acquire the art of poetry from men or through any human teacher but received it as a free gift from God. For this reason he could never compose any frivolous or profane verses; but only such as had a religious theme fell fittingly from his devout lips. He had followed a secular occupation until well advanced in years without ever learning anything about poetry. Indeed it sometimes happened at a feast that all the guests in turn would be invited to sing and entertain the company; then, when he saw the harp coming his way, he would get up from table and go home.

          On one such occasion he had left the house in which the entertainment was being held and went out to the stable where it was his duty that night to look after the beasts. There when the time came he settled down to sleep. Suddenly in a dream he saw a man standing beside him who called him by name. “Caedmon,” he said, “sing me a song.” “I don’t know how to sing,” he replied. “It is because I cannot sing that I left the feast and came here.” The man who addressed him then said: “But you shall sing to me.” “What should I sing about?” he replied. “Sing about the Creation of all things,” the other answered. And Caedmon immediately began to sing verses in praise of God the Creator that he had never heard before, and their theme ran thus:

    Praise we the Fashioner now of Heaven’s fabric,
    The majesty of his might and his mind’s wisdom,
    Work of the world-warden, worker of all wonders,
    How he the Lord of Glory everlasting,
    Wrought first for the race of men Heaven as a rooftree,
    Then made he Middle Earth to be their mansion.

          This is the general sense, but not the actual words Caedmon sang in his dream; for verses, however masterly, cannot be translated literally from one language into another without losing much of their beauty and dignity. When Caedmon awoke, he remembered everything that he had sung in his dream, and soon added more verses in the same style to a song truly worthy of God.

          Early in the morning he went to his superior the reeve, and told him about this gift that he had received. The reeve took him before the abbess, who ordered him to give an account of his dream and repeat the verses in the presence of many learned men, so that a decision might be reached by common consent as to their quality and origin. All of them agreed that Caedmon’s gift had been given him by our Lord. And they explained to him a passage of scriptural history or doctrine and asked him to render it into verse if he could. He promised to do this, and returned next morning with excellent verses as they had ordered him. The abbess was delighted that God had given such grace to the man, and advised him to abandon secular life and adopt the monastic state. And when she had admitted him into the Community as a brother, she ordered him to be instructed in the events of sacred history. So Caedmon stored up in his memory all that he learned, and like one of the clean animals chewing the cud, turned it into such melodious verse that his delightful renderings turned his instructors into auditors. He sang of the creation of the world, the origin of the human race, and the whole story of Genesis. He sang of Israel’s exodus from Egypt, the entry into the Promised Land, and many other events of scriptural history. He sang of the Lord’s Incarnation, Passion, Resurrection, and Ascension into heaven, the coming of the Holy Spirit, and the teaching of the Apostles. He also made poems on the terrors of the Last Judgement, the horrible pains of Hell, and the joys of the Kingdom of Heaven. In addition to these, he composed several others on the blessings and judgements of God, by which he sought to turn his hearers from delight in wickedness and inspire them to love and do good. For Caedmon was a deeply religious man, who humbly submitted to regular discipline and hotly rebuked all who tried to follow another course. And so he crowned his life with a happy end.

          For, when the time of his death drew near, he felt the onset of physical weakness for fourteen days, but not seriously enough to prevent his walking or talking the whole time. Close by there was a house to which all who were sick or likely to die were taken. Towards nightfall on the day when he was to depart this life, Caedmon asked his attendant to prepare a resting-place for him in this house. The attendant was surprised at this request from a man who did not appear likely to die yet; nevertheless, he did as he was asked. So Caedmon went to the house, and conversed and jested cheerfully with those who were already there; and when it was past midnight, he asked: “Is the Eucharist in the house?” “Why do you want the Eucharist?” they enquired; “you are not likely to die yet, when you are talking so cheerfully to us and seem to be in perfect healthy.” “Nevertheless,” he said, “bring me the Eucharist.” And taking It in his hands, Caedmon asked whether they were all charitably disposed towards him, and whether they had any complaint or ill-feeling against him. They replied that they were all most kindly disposed towards him, and free from all bitterness. Then in turn they asked him to clear his heart of bitterness towards them. At once he answered: “Dear sons, my heart is at peace with all the servants of God.” Then, when he had fortified himself with the heavenly Viaticum, he prepared to enter the other life, and asked how long it would be before the brothers were roused to sing God’s praises in the Night Office. “Not long,” they replied. “Good, then let us wait until then,” he answered; and signing himself with the holy cross, he laid his head on the pillow and passed away quietly in his sleep. So, having served God with a simple and pure mind, and with tranquil devotion, he left the world and departed to his presence by a tranquil death. His tongue, which had sung so many inspiring verses in praise of his Maker, uttered its last words in his praise as he signed himself with the Cross and commended his soul into his hands. For, as I have already said, Caedmon seems to have had a premonition of his death.

    – Bede, Ecclesiastical History of the English People, book 4, ch. 24, translated by D. H. Farmer

     


    Caedmon’s Hymn translated from the Old English:

    Guardian of heaven who we come to praise
    who mapped creation in His thought’s sinews
    Glory-Father who worked out each wonder
    began with broad earth a gift for His children
    first roofed it with heaven the Holy Shaper
    established it forever as in the beginning
    called it middle kingdom fenced it with angels
    created a habitation for man to praise His splendor

    – translated by Harvey Shapiro in The Word Exchange: Anglo-Saxon Poems in Translation


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • processed_sam_mjodr
    And Aegir went on: “How did this craft that you call poetry originate?”

    Bragi replied: “The origin of it was that the gods had a dispute with the people called Vanir, and they appointed a peace-conference and made a truce by this procedure, that both sides went up to a vat and spat their spittle into it. But when they dispersed, the gods kept this symbol of truce and decided not to let it be wasted, and out of it made a man. His name was Kvasir, he was so wise that no one could ask him any questions to which he did not know the answer. He travelled widely through the world teaching people knowledge, and when he arrived as a guest to some dwarfs, Fialar and Galar, they called him to a private discussion with them and killed him. They poured hi blood into two vats and a pot, and the latter was called Odrerir, but the vats were called Son and Bodn. They mixed honey with the blood and it turned into the mead whoever drinks from which becomes a poet or scholar. The dwarfs told the Aesir that Kvasir had suffocated in intelligence because there was no one there educated enough to be able to ask him questions.

    “Then these dwarfs invited to stay with them a giant called Gilling and his wife. Then the dwarfs invited Gilling to go out to sea in a boat with them. But as they went along the coast the dwarfs rowed on to a shoal and the boat capsized. Gilling could not swim and was drowned, but the dwarfs righted their boat and rowed to land. They told his wife what had happened and she was greatly distressed and wept loudly. Then Fialar asked her if it would be some consolation for her if she looked out to the sea where he had drowned, and she agreed. Then he told her his brother Galar that he was to go up above the doorway she was going out of and drop a millstone on her head, and declared he was weary of her howling; and Galar did so. When Gilling’s son Suttung found out about this, he went there and seized the dwarfs and took them out to sea and put them in a skerry below high-water level. They begged Suttung for quarter and offered him as atonement in compensation for his father the precious mead, and they were reconciled on these terms. Suttung took the mead home with him and put it for safe keeping in a place called Hnitbiorg, setting his daughter Gunnlod in charge of it. That is why we called poetry Kvasir’s blood or dwarfs’ drink or the contents or some term for liquid of Odrerir or Bodn or Son, or dwarfs’ transportation, because this mead brought them deliverance from the skerry, or Suttung’s mead or the liquid of Hnitbiorg.”

    Then spoke Aegir: “I think it is an obscure wa to call poetry these names, but how did the Aesir get hold of Suttung’s mead?”

    Bragi replied: “There is a story about it, that Odin set out from home and came to where nine slaves were mowing hay. He asked if they would like him to hone their scythes. They said yes. Then he took a whetstone from his belt and honed, and they thought the scythes were cutting very much better and asked if they could buy the whetstone. The price he set on it was that he who wished to buy must give what was reasonable for it, and they all said they wanted to and bade him sell it to them, but he threw the whetstone up in the air, and when all tried to catch it they dealt with each other in such a way that they all cut each other’s throats with the scythes. Odin sought lodging for the night with a giant called Baugi, Suttung’s brother. Baugi reckoned his economic affairs were going badly, and said his nine slaves had killed each other, and declared he did not know where he was going to get workmen from. Odin told him his name was Bolverk; he offered to take over the work of nine men for Baugi, and stipulated as his payment one drink from Suttung’s mead. Baugi said he had no say in the disposal of the mead, said that Suttung wanted to have it all to himself, but he said he would go with Bolverk and try whether they could get the mead. Bolverk did the work of nine men for Baugi during the summer, and when winter came he asked Baugi for his hire. Then they both set off. Baugi told his brother Suttung of his agreement with Bolverk, but Suttung flatly refused a single drop of the mead. Then Bolverk told Baugi that they would have to try some stratagems to see if they could get hold of the mead, and Baugi said that was a good idea. Then Bolverk got out an auger called Rati and instructed Baugi to bore a hole in the mountain, if the auger would cut. He did so. Then Baugi said that the mountain was bored through, but Bolverk blew into the auger-hole and the bits flew back at him. Then he realized that Baugi was trying to cheat him, and told him to bore through the mountain. Baugi bored again. And when Bolverk blew a second time, the bits flew inwards. Then Bolverk turned himself into the form of a snake and crawled into the auger-hole, and Baugi stabbed after him with the auger and missed him. Bolverk went to where Gunnlod was and lay with her for three nights and then she let him drink three draughts of the mead. In the first draught he drank everything out of Odrerir, and in the second out of Bodn, in the third out of Son, and then he had all the mead. Then he turned himself into the form of an eagle and flew as hard as he could. And when Suttung saw the eagle’s flight he got his own eagle shape and flew after him. And when the Aesir saw Odin flying they put their containers out in the courtyard, and when Odin came in over Asgard he spat out the mead into the container, but it was such a close thing for him that Suttung might have caught him that he sent some of the mead out backwards, and this was disregarded. Anyone took it that wanted it, and it is what we call the rhymester’s share. But Odin gave Suttung’s mead to the Aesir and to those people who are skilled at composing poetry. Thus we call poetry Odin’s booty and find, and his drink and his gift and the Aesir’s drink.”

    – from the “Skaldskaparmal” in the Prose Edda,
    translated by Anthony Faulkes, Edda, 61-64


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • One of the greatest stories of a person “living in nature” becoming “civilized” is perhaps the earliest one. Also here is an intense ambivalence towards the role of women in civilization, as well as the gifts of urban life, such as bread and beer. By the time Enkidu encounters all of them, something has certainly been gained; but it’s clear from the story that something has also been lost.

    The goddess Aruru, she washed her hands,
    took a pinch of clay, threw it down in the wild.
    In the wild she created Enkidu, the hero,
    offspring of silence, knit strong by Ninurta.

    All his body is matted with hair,
    he bears long tresses like those of a woman:
    the hair of his head grows thick as barley,
    he knows not a people, nor even a country.

    Coated in hair like the god of the animals,
    with the gazelles he grazes on grasses,
    joining the throng with the game at the water-hole,
    his heart delighting with the beasts in the water.

    A hunter, a trapper-man,
    did come upon him by the water-hole.
    One day, a second and then a third,
    he came upon him by the water-hole.
    When the hunter saw him, his expression froze,
    but he with his herds – he went back to his lair.

    The hunter was troubled, subdued and silent,
    his mood was despondent, his features gloomy.
    In his heart there was sorrow,
    his face resembled one come from afar.

    The hunter opened his mouth to speak, saying to his father:
    “My father, there was a man came by the water-hole.
    Mightiest in the land, strength he possesses,
    his strength is as mighty as a rock from the sky.

    “Over the hills he roams all day,
    always with the herd he grazes on grasses,
    always his tracks are found by the water-hole,
    I am afraid and I dare not approach him.

    “He fills in the pits that I myself dig,
    he pulls up the snares that I lay.
    He sets free from my grasp all the beasts of the field,
    he stops me doing the work of the wild.”

    His father opened his mouth to speak, saying to the hunter:
    “My son, in the city of Uruk go, seek out Gilgamesh!
    ……… in his presence,
    his strength is as mighty as a rock from the sky.

    “Take the road, set your face toward Uruk,
    do not reply on the strength of a man!
    Go, my son, and fetch Shamhat the harlot,
    her allure is a match for even the mighty!

    “When the herd comes down to the water-hole,
    she should strip off her raiment to reveal her charms.
    He will see her, and will approach her,
    his herd will spurn him, though he grew up amongst it.”

    Paying heed to the advice of his father,
    the hunter went off, set out on the journey.
    He took the road, set his face toward Uruk,
    before Gilgamesh the king he spoke these words:

    “There was a man came by the water-hole
    mightiest in the land, strength he possesses,
    his strength is as mighty as a rock from the sky.

    “Over the hills he roams all day,
    always with the herd he grazes on grasses,
    always his tracks are found by the water-hole,
    I am afraid and I dare not approach him.

    “He fills in the pits that I myself dig,
    he pulls up the snares that I lay.
    He sets free from my grasp all the beasts of the field,
    he stops me doing the work of the wild.”

    Said Gilgamesh to him, to the hunter:
    “Go, hunter, take with you Shamhat the harlot!

    “When the herd comes down to the water-hole,
    she should strip off her raiment to reveal her charms.
    He will see her, and will approach her,
    his herd will spurn him, though he grew up amongst it.”

    Off went the hunter, taking Shamhat the harlot,
    they set out on the road, they started the journey.
    On the third day they came to their destination,
    hunter and harlot sat down there to wait.

    One day and a second they waited by the water-hole,
    then the herd came down to drink the water.
    The game arrived, their hearts delighting in water,
    and Enkidu also, born in the uplands.

    With the gazelles he grazed on grasses,
    joining the throng with the game at the water-hole,
    his heart delighting with the beasts in the water:
    then Shamhat saw him, the child of nature,
    the savage man from the midst of the wild.

    “This is he, Shamhat! Uncradle your bosom,
    bare your sex, let him take in your charms!
    Do not recoil, but take in his scent:
    he will see you, and will approach you.

    “Spread your clothing so he may lie on you,
    do for the man the work of a woman!
    Let his passion caress and embrace you,
    his herd will spurn him, though he grew up amongst it.”

    Shamhat unfastened the cloth of her loins,
    she bared her sex and he took in her charms.
    She did not recoil, she took in his scent:
    she spread her clothing and he lay upon her.

    She did for the man the work of a woman,
    his passion caressed and embraced her.
    For six days and seven nights
    Enkidu was erect, as he coupled with Shamhat.

    When with her delights he was fully sated,
    he turned his gaze to his herd.
    The gazelles saw Enkidu, they started to run,
    the beasts of the field shied away from his presence.

    Enkidu had defiled his body so pure,
    his legs stood still, though his herd was in motion.
    Enkidu was weakened, could not run as before,
    but now he had reason, and wide understanding.

    He came back and sat at the feet of the harlot,
    watching the harlot, observing her features.
    Then to the harlot’s words he listened intently,
    as Shamhat talked to him, to Enkidu:

    “You are handsome, Enkidu, you are just like a god!
    Why with the beasts do you wander the wild?
    Come, I will take you to Uruk-the-Sheepfold,
    to the sacred temple, home of Anu and Ishtar,

    “where Gilgamesh is perfect in strength,
    like a wild bull lording it over the menfolk.”
    So she spoke to him, and her word found favour,
    he knew by instinct, he should seek a friend.”

    […]

    By the hand she took him, like a god she led him,
    to the shepherds’ camp, the site of the sheep-pen.
    The band of shepherds was gathered around him,
    talking about him among themselves:

    “This fellow – how like in build he is to Gilgamesh,
    tall in stature, proud as a battlement.
    For sure it’s Enkidu, born in the uplands,
    his strength is as mighty as a rock from the sky.”

    Bread they set before him,
    ale they set before him.
    Enkidu ate not bread, not looked askance.

    How to eat bread Enkidu knew not,
    how to drink ale he had never been shown.

    The harlot opened her mouth,
    saying to Enkidu:
    “Eat the bread, Enkidu, essential to life,
    drink the ale, the lot of the land!”

    Enkidu ate the bread until he was sated,
    he drank the ale, a full seven goblets.
    His mood became free, he started to sing,
    his heart grew merry, his face lit up.

    The barber groomed his body so hairy,
    anointed with oil he turned into a man.
    He put on a garment, became like a warrior,
    he took up his weapon to do battle with lions.

    Gilgamesh, Tablets I and II and other sources,
    translated by Andrew George


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • After the Cheyenne had received their corn, and while they were still in the north, a young man and woman of the tribe were married. The woman became pregnant and carried her child in the womb for four years. The people watched with great interest to see what would happen, and when the woman gave birth to a beautiful boy in the fourth year, they regarded him as supernatural.

    Before long the woman and her husband died, and the boy was taken in by his grandmother, who lived alone. He learned to walk and talk very quickly. He was given a buffalo calf robe and immediately turned it inside out so that the hair side was outward, the way medicine men wore it.

    Among the Cheyenne there were certain medicine men of extraordinary wisdom and superhuman powers. Sometimes they would come together and put up a lodge. Sitting in a large circle, they chanted and went through curious rituals, after which each man rose and performed wonders before the crowd.

    One of these magic dances were held when the boy was about ten. He made his grandmother ask if he could take part, and the medicine men let him enter the lodge. “Where do you want to live?” the chief of the medicine men asked, meaning, “Where do you want to sit?” Without ceremony the boy took his seat beside the chief. To the man who had ushered him in, the child gave directions to paint his body red and draw black rings around his face, wrists, and ankles.

    The performance began at one end of the circle. When the boy’s turn came, he told the people what he was going to do. He used sweet grass to burn incense. Then he passed his buffalo sinew bowstring east, south, west and north through the smoke. He asked two men to assist him and told them to tie his bowstring around his neck, cover his body with this robe, and pull at the ends of the string. They pulled with all their might, but they could not move him. He told them to pull harder, and as they tugged at the string, his head was severed. It rolled out from under the robe, and the men put it back.

    Next the men lifted the robe up. Instead of the boy, a very old man was sitting in his place. They covered the old man with the robe and pulled it away again, this time revealing a pile of human bones with a skull. A third time they placed the robe over the bones and lifted it. Nothing at all was there. But when for a fourth time they spread the robe over the empty space and removed it, the wonderful boy sat in his place as if nothing had happened.

    After the magic dance, the Cheyenne moved their came to hunt buffalo. When a kill had been made, the wonderful boy led a crowd of boys who went hunting for calves that might return to the place where they last saw their mothers. The boys found five or six calves, surrounded them, and killed a two-year-old with their arrows. They began to skin it very carefully with bone knives, keeping the hide of the head intact and leaving the hooves on, because the wonderful boy wanted the skin for a robe.

    While they worked, a man driving a dog team approached them. It was Young Wolf, head chief of the tribe, who had come to the killing ground to gather what bones had been left. He said, “My children have favored me at last! I’ll take charge of this buffalo; you boys go on off.”

    The children obeyed, except for the wonderful boy, who kept skinning as he explained that he wanted only the hide for a robe. The chief pushed him the wonderful boy aside, but the boy returned and resumed skinning. Then the chief jerked the boy away and threw him down. The boy got up and continued his work. Pretending that he was skinning one of the hind legs, he cut the leg off at the knee and left the hoof on. When the chief shouldered the boy out of the way and took over the work, the wonderful boy struck him on the back of the head with the buffalo leg. The chief fell dead.

    The boys ran to the camp and told the story, which caused great excitement. The warriors assembled and decided to kill the wonderful boy. They went out to look for him near the body of their chief, but the boy had returned to camp. He was sitting in his grandmother’s lodge while she cooked food for him in an earthen pot, when suddenly the whole tipi was raised by the warriors. Quickly the wonderful boy kicked the pot over, sending the contents into the fire. As the smoke billowed up, the boy rose with it. The old woman was left sitting alone.  

    The warriors looked around and saw the boy about a quarter of a mile away, walking off toward the east. They ran after him but could not seem to draw closer. Four times they chased him with no success, and then gave up.

    People became afraid of the wonderful boy. Still, they looked for him every day and at least saw him on the top of a nearby hill. The whole camp gathered to watch as he appeared on the summit five times, each time in a different dress. First he came as a Red Shield warrior in a headdress made out of buffalo skin. He had horns, a spear, a red shield, and two buffalo tails tided to each arm. The second time he was a Coyote warrior, with his body painted black and yellow and with two eagle feathers sticking up on his head. The third time he appeared as a Dog Men warrior wearing a feathered headdress and carrying an eagle-bone whistle, a rattle of buffalo hoof, and a bow and arrows. The fourth time he was a Hoof Rattle warrior. His His body was painted, and he had a rattle to sing by and a spear about eight feet long, with a crook at one end and the shaft at the other end bent in a semicircle. The fifth time his body was painted white, and on his forehead he wore a white owl skin.

    After this the wonderful boy disappeared entirely. No one knew where he went, people thought him dead, and he was soon forgotten, for the buffalo disappeared and famine came to the Cheyenne.

    During this time the wonderful boy traveled alone into the highest ranges of the mountains. As he drew near a certain peak, a door opened in the mountain slope. He passed through into the earth, and the opening closed after him.

    There inside the mountain he found a large circle of men. Each represented a tribe and was seated beneath that tribe’s bundle. They welcomed the wonderful boy and pointed out the one empty place under a bundle wrapped in fox skin. “If you take this seat, the bundle will be yours to carry back to the Cheyenne,” the head man said. “But first you will remain here for four years, receiving instruction in order to become your tribe’s prophet and counselor.”

    The wonderful boy accepted the bundle, and all the men gave thanks. When his turn came to perform the bundle ceremony, they took it down and showed him its sacred ceremonies, songs, and four medicine arrows, each representing certain powers. Then for four years under the mountain peak, they taught him prophecies, magic, and ceremonies for warfare and hunting.

    Meanwhile the Cheyenne were weak with hunger, threatened by starvation. All the animals had died, and the people ate herbs. One day as the tribe was traveling in search of food, five children lagged behind to look for herbs and mushrooms.

    Suddenly the wonderful boy, now a young man bearing the name of Arrow Boy, appeared before them. “My poor children, throw away those mushrooms,” he said. “It is I who brought famine among you, for I was angry with your people when they drove me from their camp. I have returned to provide for you; you shall not hunger in the future. Go and gather some dried buffalo bones, and I will feed you.”

    The children ran away and picked up buffalo bones, and the wonderful boy, Arrow Boy, made a few passes that turned them into fresh meat. He fed the children with fat, marrow, liver, and other strengthening parts of the buffalo. When they had eaten all they wanted, he gave them fat and meat. “Take this to your people,” he said. “Tell them that I, Motzeyouf, Arrow Boy, have returned.”

    Though the boys ran to the camp, Motzeyouf used his magic to reach it first. He entered the lodge of his uncle and lay down to rest, for he was tired. The uncle and his wife were sitting just outside, but they did not see Arrow Boy pass by.

    The boys arrived in camp with their tale, which created great excitement. The uncle’s wife went into the lodge to get a pipe, and it was then that she saw Arrow Boy lying covered with a buffalo robe. The robe, and his shirt, leggings, and moccasins, all were painted red. Guessing that he was Motzeyouf, the men went into the lodge, asked the stranger to sit up, and cried over him. They saw his bundle, and knowing that he had power, they asked him what they should do.

    Motzeyouf told the Cheyenne to camp in a circle and set up a large tipi in the center. When this had been done, he called all the medicine men to bring their rattles and pipes. Then he went into the tipi and sang the sacred songs that he had learned. It was night before he came to the song about the fourth arrow. In the darkness the buffalo returned with a roar like thunder. The frightened Cheyenne went in to Arrow Boy and asked him what to do. “Go and sleep,” he said, “for the buffalo, your food, has returned to you.” The roar of the buffalo continued through the night as long as he sang.

    The next morning the land was covered with buffalo, and the people went out and killed all they wanted. From that time forth, owing to the medicine arrows, the Cheyenne had plenty to eat and great powers.

    – Richard Erdoes & Alfonso Ortiz, American Indian Myths & Legends, 29-33; retold from a tale reported by George A. Dorsey in 1905.


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • odin27s_last_words_to_baldrTwo bits of old Norse, first poetry & then prose, on the death of Odin’s son, Baldr:

    All at once the gods were gathered,
    and all the goddesses came to speak,
    the mighty deities had a discussion,
    why Baldr’s dreams were foreboding.

    Odin rose up, the ancient sacrifice,
    and on the Sleipnir placed a saddle;
    he rode down from there to Niflhel,
    and met a whelp that came from Hel.

    It was bloody on the front of its chest,
    and barked for long at the father of spells;
    Odin rode on, the highway resounded,
    he came up to the high hall of Hel.

    Then Odin rode East of the door,
    where he knew the seeress was buried;
    the cunning one began to recite a corpse-spell,
    until she rose reluctant, and spoke the words of the dead:

    “What man is that, unknown to me,
    who has made me take a troublesome trip?
    I’ve been covered with snow, battered with rain,
    drenched with dew: I’ve been long dead.”

    “Way-tamer I’m called, Slain-tamer’s son;
    tell me tidings from Hel – I know about the world –
    for whom are the benches strewn with rings,
    the platform fairly flooded with gold?”

    “Here stands mead brewed for Baldr,
    the shining liquor, a shield hangs above,
    and the Aesir-folk are in despair.
    Reluctant I told you, now I’ll be still.”

    “Don’t shut up, seeress, I want to question you
    until all is known, and I still wish to know:
    who will turn out to be Baldr’s killer,
    and snatch the life from Odin’s son?”

    “Höd will send off the lofty glory-tree;
    he will turn out to be Baldr’s killer
    and snatch the life from Odin’s son.
    Reluctant I told you, now I’ll be still.”

    “Don’t be still, seeress, I wish to question you
    until all is known, and I still wish to know:
    who will bring vengeance on Höd for his wickedness,
    and put Baldr’s killer to the funeral pyre?”

    “Rind will bear Váli in the western halls,
    that son of Odin will kill, one night old;
    he won’t wash his hands or comb his head,
    till he puts to the pyre Baldr’s opponent.
    Reluctant I told you, now I’ll be still.”

    “Don’t be still, seeress, I wish to question you
    until all is known, and I still wish to know:
    who are those maidens who weep as they will,
    and fling their cloth-flaps up to the sky?”

    “You are not Way-tamer, as I suspected,
    rather you are Odin, the ancient sacrifice.”
    “You are not a seeress or a wise woman,
    rather you are the mother of three ogres.”

    “Ride home, Odin, and be proud:
    may no one else come back to visit me,
    till Loki slips loose from his bonds,
    and there comes the powers’ fate, destructive.”

    Baldrs Draumar, tr. Andy Orchard
    in The Elder Edda: A Book of Viking Lore

     


    There are events to be related that would have been thought more significant by the Aesir. And the beginning of this story is that Baldr the Good dreamed great dreams boding peril to his life. And when he told the Aesir the dreams they took counsel together and it was decided to request immunity for Baldr from all kinds of danger, and Frigg received solemn promises to that Baldr should not be harmed by fire and water, iron and all kinds of metal, stones, the earth, trees, diseases, the animals, the birds, poison, snakes. And when this was done and confirmed, then it became an entertainment for Baldr and the Aesir that he should stand up at assemblies and all the others should either shoot at him or strike him or throw stones at him. But whatever they did he was unharmed, and they all thought this a great glory. But when Loki Laufeyiarson saw this he was not pleased that Baldr was unharmed. He went to Fensalir to Frigg and changed his appearance to that of a woman. Then Frigg asked this woman if she knew what the Aesir were doing at the assembly. She said that everyone was shooting at Baldr, and moreover that he was unharmed. Then said Frigg:

    “Weapons and wood will not hurt Baldr. I received oaths from them all.”

    Then the woman asked, “Have all things sworn oaths not to harm Baldr?”

    Then Frigg replied, “There grows a shoot of a tree to the west of Val-hall. It is called mistletoe. It seemed young to me to demand the oath from.”

    Straight away the woman disappeared. And Loki took mistletoe and plucked it and went to the assembly. Höd was standing at the edge of the circle of people, for he was blind. Then Loki said to him:

    “Why are you not shooting at Baldr?”

    He replied: “Because I cannot see where Baldr is, and secondly because I have no weapon.”

    Then Loki said: “Follow other people’s example and do Baldr honour like other people. I will direct you to where he is standing. Shoot at him this stick.”

    Höd took the mistletoe and shot at Baldr at Loki’s direction. The missile flew through him and he fell dead to the ground, and this was the unluckiest deed ever done among gods and men. When Baldr had fallen, then all the Aesir’s tongues failed them, as did their hands for lifting him up, and they all looked at each other and were all of one mind towards the one who had done the deed. But no one could take vengeance, it was a place of sanctuary. When the Aesir tried to speak then what happened first was that weeping came out, so that none could tell another in words of his grief. But it was Odin who took this injury the hardest in that he had the best what great deprivation and loss the death of Baldr would cause the Aesir. And when the gods came to themselves then Frigg spoke, and asked who there was among the Aesir who wished to earn all her love and favour and was willing to ride the road to Hel and try if he could find Baldr, and offer Hel a ransom if she would let Baldr go back to Asgard. Hermod the Bold, Odin’s boy, is the name of the one who undertook this journey. Then Odin’s horse Sleipnir was fetched and led forward and Hermod mounted this horse and galloped away. So the Aesir took Baldr’s body and carried it to the sea. Hringhorni was the name of Baldr’s ship. It was the biggest of all ship. This the Aesir planned to launch and perform on it Baldr’s funeral. But the ship refused to move. So they sent to Giantland for a giantess called Hyrrokkin. And when she arrived, riding a wolf and using vipers and reins, she dismounted from her steed, and Odin summoned four berserks to look after the mount, and they were unable to hold it without knocking it down. Then Hyrrokkin went to the prow of the boat and pushed it out with the first touch so that flame flew from the rollers and all lands quaked. Then Thor became angry and grasped his hammer and was about to smash her head until all the gods begged grace for her. Then Baldr’s body was carried out on to the ship, and when his wife Nanna Nep’s daughter saw this she collapsed with grief and died. She was carried on to the pyre and it was set fire to. Then Thor stood by and consecrated the pyre with Miollnir. But a certain dwarf ran in front of his feet. His name was Lit. Thor kicked at him with his foot and thrust him into the fire and he was burned.
    This burning was attended by being of many different kinds: firstly to tell of Odin, that with him went Frigg and valkyries and his ravens, while Freyr drove in a chariot with a boar called Gullinbursti or Slidrugtanni. But Heimdall rode a horse called Gulltopp, and Freyia her cats. There came also a great company of frost-giants and mountain-giants. Odin laid on the pyre a gold arm-ring called Draupnir. It afterwards had the property that every ninth night there dripped from it eight gold rings of the same weight. Baldr’s horse was led on to the pyre with all its harness. But there is to tell of Hermod that he rode for nine nights through valleys dark and deep so that he saw nothing until he came to the river Gioll and rode on to the Gioll bridge. It is covered with glowing gold. There is a maiden guarding the bridge called Mogdud. She asked him his name and lineage and said that the other day there had ridden over the bridge five battalions of dead men.

    “But the bridge resounds no less under just you, and you do not have the colour of dead men. Why are you riding here on the road to Hel?”

    He replied: “I am to ride to Hel to seek Baldr. But have you seen anything of Baldr on the road to Hel?”

    And she said that Baldr had ridden there over Gioll bridge, “but downwards and northwards lies the road to Hel.”

    Then Hermod road until he came to Hel’s gates. Then he dismounted from the horse and tightened its girth, mounted and spurred it on. The horse jumped so hard and over the gate that it came nowhere near. Then Hermod rode up to the hall and dismounted from his horse, went into the hall, saw sitting there in the seat of honour his brother Baldr; and Hermod stayed there the night. In the morning Hermod begged from Hel that Baldr might ride home with him and said what great weeping there was among the Aesir. But Hel said that it must be tested whether Baldr was as beloved as people said in the following way,

    “And if all things in the world, alive and dead, weep for him, then he shall go back to the Aesir, but be kept with Hel if any objects refuse to weep.”

    Then Hermod got up and Baldr went with him out of the hall and took the ring Draupnir and sent it to Odin as a keepsake, and Nanna sent Frigg a linen robe and other gifts too; to Fulla a finger-ring. Then Hermod rode back on his way and came to Asgard and told them all the tidings he had seen and heard.

    After this the Aesir sent over all the world messengers to request that Baldr be wept out of Hel. And all did this, the people and animals and the earth and the stones and trees and every metal, just as you will have seen that these things weep when they come out of frost and into heat. When the envoys were travelling back having well fulfilled their errand, they found in a certain cave a giantess sitting. She said her name was Thanks. They bade her weep Baldr out of Hel. She said:

    “Thanks will weep dry tears for Baldr’s burial. No good got I from the old one’s son either dead or alive. Let Hel hold what she has.”

    It is presumed that this was Loki Laufeyiarson, who has done most evil among the Aesir.

    – from the “Gylfaginning” in the Prose Edda,
    translated by Anthony Faulkes, Edda, 48-51


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • the-fall-of-icarus-1975.jpg!Large

    But Daedalus was weary; by this time,
    he’d been exiled in Crete too long; he pined
    for his own land; but he was blocked – the sea
    stood in his way. “Though Minos bars escape
    by land or waves,” he said, “I still can take
    the sky – there lies my path. Though he owns all,
    he does not own the air!” At once he starts
    to work on unknown arts, to alter nature.
    He lays out feathers – all in order, first
    the shorter, then the longer (you’d have said
    they’d grown along a slope); just like the kind
    of pipes that country people used to fashion,
    where from unequal reed to reed the rise
    is gradual. And these he held together
    with twine around the center; at the base
    he fastened them with wax; and thus arranged –
    he’d bent them slightly – they could imitate
    the wings of true birds.

    As he worked at this,
    his young son, Icarus, inquisitive,
    stood by and – unaware that what he did
    involved a thing that would imperil him –
    delighted, grabbed the feathers that the wind
    tossed, fluttering, about; or he would ply
    the blond wax with his thumb; and as he played,
    the boy disturbed his father’s wonder-work.

    When Daedalus had given the last touch,
    the craftsman thought he’d try two wings himself;
    so balanced, as he beat the wings, he hung
    poised in the air. And then to his dear son,
    he gave another pair. “O Icarus,”
    he said, “I warn you: fly a middle course.
    If you’re too low, sea spray may damp your wings;
    and if you fly too high, the heat is scorching.
    Keep to the middle then. And keep your eyes
    on me and not on Helice, Bootes,
    or on Orion’s unsheathed sword. Where I
    shall lead – that’s where you fly: I’ll be your guide.”
    And as he taught his son the rules of flight,
    He fitted to the shoulders of the boy
    those wings that none had ever seen before.
    The old man worked and warmed; his cheeks grew damp
    with tears; and with a father’s fears, his hands
    began to tremble. Then he kissed his son
    (he never would embrace the boy again);
    and poised upon his wings, he flew ahead,
    still anxious for the follower he led
    (much like the bird who, from her nest on high
    leads out her tender fledglings to the sky).
    He urges on his son, saying he must
    keep up, not fall behind; so he instructs
    the boy in flight, an art most dangerous;
    and while the father beats his wings, he turns
    to watch his son, to see what he has done.

    A fisherman, who with his pliant rod
    was angling there below, caught sight of them;
    and then a shepherd leaning on his staff
    and, too, a peasant leaning on his plow
    saw them and were dismayed: they thought that these
    must surely be some gods, sky-voyaging.

    Now on their left they had already passed
    the isle of Samos – Juno’s favorite –
    Delos and Paros, and Calymne, rich
    in honey, and Labinthos, on the right.
    The boy had now begun to take delight
    in his audacity; he left his guide
    and, fascinated by the open sky,
    flew higher; and the scorching sun was close;
    the fragrant wax that bound his wings grew soft,
    then melted. As he beats upon the air,
    his arms can get no grip; they’re wingless – bare.

    The father – though the word is hollow now –
    cried: “Icarus! Where are you?” And that cry
    echoed again, again till he caught sight
    of feathers on the surface of the sea.
    And Daedalus cursed his own artistry,
    then built a tomb to house his dear son’s body.
    There, where the boy was buried, now his name
    remains: that island is Icaria.

    – Ovid, Metamorphoses,
    Book 8, translated by Allen Mandelbaum

     


    When Daedalus – for so the tale is told –
    fled Minos’ kingdom on swift wings and dared
    to trust his body to the sky, be floated
    along strange ways, up toward the frozen North,
    until he gently came to rest upon
    the mountaintop of Chalcis. Here he was
    returned to earth, and here he dedicated
    his oar-like wings to you, Apollo; here
    he built a splendid temple in your honor.
    Upon the gates he carved Androgeos’ death,
    and then the men of Athens, made to pay
    each year with seven bodies of their sons;
    before them stands the urn, the lots are drawn.
    And facing this, he set another scene:
    the land of Crete, rising out of the sea;
    the inhuman longing of Pasiphaë,
    the lust that made her mate the bull by craft;
    her mongrel son, the two-formed Minotaur,
    a monument to her polluted passion.
    And here the inextricable labyrinth,
    the house of toil was carved, but Daedalus
    took pity on the princess Ariadne’s
    deep love, and he himself helped disentangle
    the wiles and mazes of the palace, with
    a thread he guided Theseus’ blinded footsteps.
    And Icarus, you also would have played
    great part in such work, had his grief allowed;
    twice he had tried to carve your trials in gold,
    and twice a father’s hand had failed.

    – Virgil, The Aeneid,
    Book 6, translated by Allen Mandelbaum


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • codpalgerm-parzival-44vii-87rThe sad early life of Parzival is narrated here. His father having died while out on crusade, his mother, Herzeloyde, tries to keep all knowledge of knighthood from her Parzival’s awareness. She retreats to the woods with a small retinue, and of course all of her attempts are in vain.  

     This lady [Herzeloyde] quick to sorrow withdrew from her land to a forest, to the Waste of Soltane – not looking for flowers on the meadow. Her heart’s sorrow was so entire that she took no interest in any garland, whether red or faded. To that place she took, seeking refuge, noble Gahmuret’s son. The people with her there have to cultivate and clear the ground. She knew well how to cherish her son. Before he reached the age of reason, she gathered all her people about her, both men and women, ordering them all, on pain of death, never to voice the word “knight” – “for if my heart’s beloved ever heard what a knight’s life is, that would oppress me sorely. Now keep your wits about you, and conceal all chivalry from him.”  

    That practice ran a risky road. The boy was hidden thus, brought up in the Waste of Soltane, cheated of knightly ways, were it not for one sport – a bow and little bolts. Those he cut with his own hand and shot down many birds he found there. Yet whenever he shot a bird whose noise had been so loud with song before, he would weep and tear at himself, wreaking vengeance on his hair. His person was radiant and proud. On the meadow by the riverbank he would wash himself every morning. He was ignorant of anxiety, except for the birdsong above him – that sweetness pressed into his heart, stretching his little breasts. All in tears he ran to the queen. She said: “Who has done you harm? You were out there on the plain.” He could not tell her about it, as still may happen to children today.

    This was a matter she long pursued. One day she saw him gazing up into the trees, following the birds’ sound. She observed that her child’s breast swelled at the sound of their voices, compelled to it by lineage and his desire. Lady Herzeloyde turned her hostility against the birds, although she knew no reason for it. She intended to silence their sound. She commanded her ploughmen and farmhands to make haste and to choke and catch the birds. The birds were better mounted – the death of a good few was avoided. A number remained alive there, afterwards making merry with song.

    The boy said to the queen: “What grudge do they bear the birdlets?” He asked for an immediate truce for them. His mother kissed him on the mouth, saying, “Why do I contravene His commandment – He who is, after all, the Highest God? Shall birds for my sake abandon joy?”

    The boy at once said to his mother: “Alas, mother, what is God?”

    “Son, I’ll tell you, in all earnest. He is even brighter than the day, He who took upon himself a countenance fashioned after man’s countenance. Son, take one piece of advice to heart, and call upon Him in your hour of need. His loyalty has always offered help to the world. But then there is one who is called Hell’s lord – he is black, disloyalty does not avoid him. Turn your thoughts away from him, and also from doubt’s deviation.”

    His mother taught him in full the distinction between darkness and light. Thereafter his boldness leapt and bounded. He learned the javelin’s throw, shooting down by it many a stag, to the profit of his mother and her people. Whether there were thaw or snow, his hunting gave grief to the game. Now hear strange tales: when he’d shot a weight as a mule would have found a heavy enough load, all uncut-up, he’d carry it home.

    One day he was following a hunting track, along a mountain slope – a long one. He broke off a twig, for the sake of the leaf’s voice. Close by him there ran a path – there he heard the sound of hoofbeats. He weighed his javelin in his hand, saying: “What have I heard? Oh, if only the Devil would come now, in his fearful wrath! I would take him on, for sure! My mother talks of his terrors – I believe her courage is daunted.”

    Thus he stood, avid for battle. Now see, towards him there came galloping three knights, of perfect form, fully armed from the foot upwards. The boy thought in all sincerity that each of these was a god. Then he stood there no longer, but threw himself into the path, down upon his knees. Loudly the boy then cried: “Help, God! You surely have help in your power!”

    The foremost knight grew angry at the boy lying in his path: “This foolish Waleis is barring us from swift passage.”

    One thing for which we Bavarians are famed I may also apply to the Waleis: they are more foolish than Bavarian folk, and yet valorous in combat. If any man grows up in both those lands, propriety will work wonders on him.

    Then there came galloping up, well accoutred, a knight who was in great haste. He was riding in warlike pursuit of some who had by now got far away from him; two knights had abducted a lady from him in his land. The warrior thought it a disgrace – he was grieved by the distress of the damsel who rode, wretched, ahead of them. The other three were his subjects. He rode a handsome Castilian. Very little of his shield was intact. His name was Karnahkarnanz, leh cons Ulterlec. He said: “Who is blocking our way?” With these words he rode up to the boy. Parzival thought he was shaped like a god. He’d never seen anything so bright. His surcoat swept the dew. By little golden bells, before each leg, his stirrups were made to ring out, and were adjusted in correct proportion. His right arm rang with the sound of bells whenever he thrust or swung it. It sounded so loud as his sword-blows struck – that warrior was bold in pursuit of fame! Thus rode that mighty prince, magnificently accoutred.

    Karnahkarnanz asked Parzival, that garland of manly beauty: “Young lord, did you see two knights ride past you, who are incapable of adhering to the knightly code? They wrestle with rape and are daunted when it comes to honour. They have with them a maiden they have abducted.” The boy believed, no matter what Karnahkarnanz said, that it was God, as Lady Herzeloyde the Queen had described to him, when she defined bright radiance for him. He called out loudly and in all sincerity: “Now help me, helpful God!” Again and again fil li roy Gahurmet fell to his knees in prayer. The prince said: “I am not God, though I willingly carry out His command. You can see four knights here – if you could see aright.”

    The boy asked on: “You name knights – what does that mean? If you don’t have divine power, then tell me, who gives knighthood?”

    “King Arthur does that. Young lord, if you enter his castle, he will confer upon you a knight’s name, so that you will never have need to feel ashamed of it. You may well be of knightly lineage.”

    The warriors eyed him closely. God’s skill lay in his creation, they saw. From the adventures I learn – which imparted to me the truth of the matter – that no man’s appearance had ever turned out better since Adam’s time. Because of this his praise ranged far and wide in women’s mouths.

    Again the boy spoke, giving rise to laughter: “Oh, knight God, what may you be? You have so many rings tied to your body, up there and down here.” At this place and that the boy’s hand clutched at all the iron he found on the prince. He scrutinized his armour closely: “My mother’s damsels wear their rings on strings – they don’t fit into one another like this.” The boy then asked the prince, following his instinct: “What is the purpose of this that can suit you so well? I can’t pick it apart!”

    At that the prince showed him his sword: “Look now, if anyone desires battle of me, I defend myself against him with blows. To protect myself against his, I have to put armour on, and to defend myself against bowshot and the thrust of spears I must arm myself like this.” To that the boy replied: “If the stags wore hides like this, then my javelin wouldn’t wound any of them – many a one falls dead before me!”

    The knights grew angry that Karnahkarnanz was lingering with the boy, who wielded great folly. The prince said: “God keep you! Oh, if only your beauty were mine! God would have granted you perfection, if you but had your wits about you. May God’s power keep sorrow far from you!”

    His men and he himself rode on in great haste, until they came to a glade in the forest. There that courtly man found Lady Herzeloyde’s ploughs. Greater sorrow had never befallen her people. He saw them hastening to the plough, then sowing, and afterwards harrowing, plying their goads over sturdy oxen.

    The prince offered them good morning and asked them in they had seen a damsel in distress. They could no other than answer what he asked: “Two knights and a maiden rode by that way this morning. The lady rode in sorrow. They used their spurs hard, those who took the damsel with them.” (It was Meljahkanz. Karnahkarnanz caught up with him, taking the lady from him by battle – she who was lame of joy before. She was called Imane of the Beafontane.)

    The farm-folk were in despair, as the warriors sped by them. They said: “How did this happen to us? If our young lord has seen the slashed helmets on these knights, then we haven’t taken proper care. We shall hear the queen’s anger because of this, and rightly so, for he was running alongside us this morning, while she was still asleep.”

    The boy cared little then who shot stags, small or great. He headed back to his mother and told her the news. At that she collapsed; she was so greatly shocked by his words that she lay unconscious before him.

    When the queen returned to her senses, although she had been daunted before, she said: “Son, who has told you of knighthood’s order? Where did you learn of this?”

    “Mother, I saw four men, even brighter than God in appearance – they told me about chivalry. Arthur’s kingly might, in accordance with knightly honour, must conduct me to the shield’s office.”

    Now new wretchedness arose. The lady did not rightly know how to devise a plan to divert him from this intention. The boy, foolish yet worthy, repeatedly asked his mother for a horse. It grieved her to the heart. She thought: “I don’t want to deny him anything, but it’ll have to be a most miserable nag!” Then the queen thought: “Lots of people are prone to scorn. My child shall wear fool’s clothes over his fair body. If he is torn and trounced, he may well come back home to me.” Alas for such wretched suffering! The lady took a length of sackcloth. She cut him a shirt and breeches, both visibly of one piece, reaching down to the middle of his white legs. This was acknowledged as a fool’s garb. A hood was to be found above. All of fresh, rough calfskin, from a single hide, two boots were cut to fit his legs. There great sorrow was not shunned.

    It was the queen’s intention to entreat him to remain there that night. “You mustn’t leave here before I have given you some advice: on untrodden roads you must avoid dark fords – those which are shallow and clear, there you must ride in boldly. You must cultivate courteous ways, offer to all the world a greeting. If a grey, wise man is willing to teach you courtesy, as he well knows how, you must follow his instructions willingly, and not be angry with him. Son, let this be commended to you: wherever you may win a good woman’s ring and her greeting, take them – they will cure you of sorrow. You must hasten towards her kiss and grasp her firmly in your embrace – that will bring good fortune and high spirits, provided she is chaste and worthy.

    “You must also know, son of mine, that the proud, bold Lähelin has won in battle from your princes two lands, which ought to serve your hand: Waleis and Norgals. One of your princes, Turkentals, met his death at his hand – he slew and took captive our people.”

    “That I’ll avenge, mother, God willing. My javelin will wound him yet.”

    Next morning, when the day appeared, the boy quickly formed his decision – he was in a hurry to find Arthur. Lady Herzeloyde kissed him and ran after him. Sorrow befell the whole world there! When she could no longer see her son, he having ridden off – who’s any the better for this? – then that lady slow to falsity fell down upon the ground, where grief gave her such a cut that death did not shun her.

    Wolfram von Eschenbach, Parzival,
    Book 3, stanzas 117-128, translated by Cyril Edwards

    Read my interview with Cyril Edwards here

    Read the other Great Myths here


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • hector_astyanax_mn_jattaOne of the great characters in Greek myth who never actually speaks is Astyanax, the son of Hector and the grandson of the king and queen of Troy. Below are two stories: he first appears in the Iliad as an infant, terrified when he sees his father in full armor, in one of the great scenes in all of Classical literature; later he appears in the tragedies of Euripides when, still a baby or child, he is sentenced to death lest he grow up and seek revenge. He is mourned is the haunting speeches of his mother, Andromache, and grandmother, Hecuba.

     


    She came to him there, and beside her went an attendant carrying
    the boy in the fold of her bosom, a little child, only a baby,
    Hektor’s son, the admired, beautiful as a star shining,
    whom Hektor called Skamandrios, but all of the others
    Astyanax – lord of the city; since Hektor alone saved Ilion.
    Hektor smiled in silence as he looked on his son, but she,
    [his wife] Andromache, stood close beside him, letting her tears fall….

    So speaking, glorious Hektor held out his arms to his baby,
    who shrank back to his fair-girdled nurse’s bosom
    screaming, and frightened at the aspect of his own father,
    terrified as he saw the bronze and the crest with its horse-hair,
    nodding dreadfully, as he thought, from the peak of the helmet.
    Then his beloved father laughed out, and his honoured mother,
    and at once glorious Hektor lifted from his head the helmet
    and laid it in all its shining upon the ground. Then taking
    up his dear son he tossed him about in his arms, and kissed him,
    and lifted his voice in prayer to Zeus and the other immortals:
    “Zeus, and you other immortals, grant that this boy, who is my son,
    may be as I am, pre-eminent among the Trojans,
    great in strength, as am I, and rule strongly over Ilion;
    and some day let them say of him: “He is better by far than his father”,
    as he comes in from the fighting; and let him kill his enemy
    and bring home the blooded spoils, and delight the heart of his mother.”
    So speaking he set his child again in the arms of his beloved
    wife, who took him back again to her fragrant bosom
    smiling in her tears; and her husband saw, and took pity upon her,
    “Poor Andromache! Why does your heart sorrow so much for me?
    No man is going to hurl me to Hades, unless it is fated,
    but as for fate, I think that no man yet has escaped it
    once it has taken its first form, neither brave man nor coward.”

    Homer, The Iliad, Book 6, 399-406, 466-489
    translated by Richmond Lattimore

     


    Andromache: O darling child I loved too well for happiness,
    your enemies will kill you and leave your mother forlorn.
    Your own father’s nobility, where others found
    protection, means your murder now. The memory
    of his valor comes ill-timed for you. O bridal bed,
    O marriage rites that brought me home to Hector’s house
    a bride, you were unhappy in the end. I lived
    never thinking the baby I had was born for butchery
    by Greeks, but for lordship over all Asia’s pride of earth.
    Poor child, are you crying too? Do you know what they
    will do to you? Your fingers clutch my dress. What use,
    to nestle like a young bird under the mother’s wing?
    Hector cannot come back, not burst from underground
    to save you, that spear of glory caught in the quick hand,
    nor Hector’s kin, nor any strength of Phrygian arms.
    Yours the sick leap head downward from the height, the fall
    where none have pity, and the spirit smashed out in death.
    O last and loveliest embrace of all, O child’s
    sweet fragrant body. Vanity in the end. I nursed
    for nothing the swaddled baby at this mother’s breast;
    in vain the wrack of the labor pains and the long sickness.
    Now once again, and never after this, come close
    to your mother, lean against my breast and wind your arms
    around my neck, and put your lips against my lips.

    [She kisses Astyanax and relinquishes him.]

    Greeks! Your Greek cleverness is simple barbarity.
    Why kill this child, who never did you any harm?
    O flowering of the house of Tyndareus! Not his,
    not God’s daughter, never that, but child of many fathers
    I say; the daughter of Vindictiveness, of Hate,
    of Blood, Death; of all wickedness that swarms on earth.
    I cry it aloud: Zeus never was your father, but you
    were born a pestilence to all Greeks and the world beside.
    Accursed; who from those lovely and accursed eyes
    brought down to shame and ruin the bright plains of Troy.
    Oh, seize him, take him, dash him to death if it must be done;
    feed on his flesh if it is your will. These are the gods
    who damn us to this death, and I have no strength to save
    my boy from execution. Cover this wretched face
    and throw me into the ship and that sweet bridal bed
    I walk to now across the death of my own child.

     

    A few moments later, the grandmother of Astyanax, Hecuba, has her turn to speak, after the dead child is presented to her on the shield of his father:

    Hecuba: Lay down the circled shield of Hector on the ground:
    a hateful thing to look at; it means no love to me.
    Achaeans! All your strength is in your spears, not in
    the mind. What were you afraid of, that it made you kill
    this child so savagely? That Troy, which fell, might be
    raised from the ground once more? Your strength meant nothing, then.
    When Hector’s spear was fortunate, and numberless
    strong hands were there to help him, we were still destroyed.
    Now when the city is fallen and the Phrygians slain,
    this baby terrified you? I despise the fear
    which is pure terror in a mind unreasoning.
    O darling child, how wretched was this death. You might
    have fallen fighting for your city, grown to man’s
    age, and married, and with the king’s power like a god’s,
    and died happy, if there is any happiness here.
    But no. You grew to where you could see and learn, my child,
    yet your mind was not old enough to win advantage
    of fortune. How wickedly, poor boy, your fathers’ walls,
    Apollo’s handiwork, have crushed your pitiful head
    tended and trimmed to ringlets by your mother’s hand,
    and the face she kissed once, where the brightness now is blood
    shining through the torn bones – too horrible to say more.
    O little hands, sweet likesnesses of Hector’s once,
    now you lie broken at the wrists before my feet;
    and mouth beloved whose words were once so confident,
    you are dead; and all was false, when you would lean across
    my bed, and say: “Mother, when you die I will cut
    my long hair in your memory, and at your grave
    bring companies of boys my age, to sing farewell.”
    It did not happen; now I, a homeless, childless, old
    woman must bury your poor corpse, which is so young.
    Alas for all the tenderness, my nursing care,
    and all your slumbers gone. What shall the poet say,
    what words will he inscribe upon your monument?
    Here lies a little child the Argives killed because
    they were afraid of him. That? The epitaph of Greek shame.
    You will not win your father’s heritage, except
    for this, which is your coffin now: the brazen shield.
    O shield, who guarded the strong shape of Hector’s arm:
    the bravest man of all, who wore you once, is dead.
    How sweet the impression of his body on your sling,
    and at the true circle of your rim the stain of sweat
    where in the grind of his many combats Hector leaned
    his chin against you, and the drops fell from his brow!
    Take up your work now; bring from what is left some robes
    to wrap the tragic dead. The gods will not allow us
    to do it right. But let him have what we can give.
    That mortal is a fool who, prospering, thinks his life
    has any strong foundation; since our fortune’s course
    of action is the reeling way a madman takes,
    and no one person is ever happy all the time.

    Euripides, The Trojan Women,
    translated by Richmond Lattmore, lines 740-779, 1156-1206

    Read the other Great Myths here 


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • gh1c_2As usual with such stories, childhood is synonymous with the dangers of being children:

    The Swahili version of a very popular story runs as follows: Some girls had gone down to the beach to gather shells. One of them picked up a specially fine cowry, which she was afraid of losing, and so laid it down on a rock till they returned. On the way back, she forgot her shell till they had already passed the rock, when she asked her companions to go back with her. They refused, but said they would wait for her, and she went back alone, singing.

    There was a Zimwi [a demon or ogre] sitting on the rock, and he said to her: “Come closer, I cannot hear what you say! “She came nearer, singing her petition: “It is getting late! let me come and get my shell which I have forgotten!” Again he said: “I can’t hear you!” and she came still nearer, till, when she was within reach, he seized her and put her into the drum which he was carrying.

    With this he went about from village to village, and, when he beat the drum, the child inside it sang with so sweet a voice that every one marvelled. At last he came to the girl’s own home and found that his fame had preceded him there, so that the villagers entreated him to beat his drum and sing. He demanded some beer and, having received it, began to perform, when the parents of the girl immediately recognised their child’s voice.

    So they offered him more beer, and, when he had gone to sleep after it, they opened the drum and freed the girl. Then they put in “a snake and bees and biting ants,” and fastened up the drum as it had been before. Then they went and awakened him, saying that some people had arrived from another village, who wanted to hear his drum. But the drum did not give forth the usual sound, and the Zimwi went on his way disconcerted.

    A little later, he stopped on the road to examine his drum; but, as soon as he opened it, he was bitten by the snake and died. On the spot where he died, pumpkins and gourds sprang up, and in due time bore fruit. Some children passing by stopped to look at them and said: “How fine these big pumpkins are! Let us get father’s sword and split them open!” One of the pumpkins, we are told, “became angry” and pursued the children, who fled till they came to a river, where they got an old ferryman to take them across, and, passing on, reached a village where they found the men seated in the council-house and asked for help. “Hide us from that pumpkin! The Zimwi has turned into a pumpkin and is pursuing us! When it comes, take it and burn it with fire!” The pumpkin came rolling up and said: “Have you seen my runaway slaves passing this way?” The men replied: “What sort of people are your slaves? We do not know them!” “That s a lie, for you have shut them up inside!” But they seized the pumpkin and, having made a great fire, burnt it to ashes, which they threw away. Then they let the children out, and they returned home safely to their mothers.

     


    A [Hausa] mother, whose daughter has been killed and eaten by a were-hyena, gathers up her bones and sets out with them for the town” where they mend men.” On the way, she meets with various adventures through all of which she passes satisfactorily; when she arrives she behaves with courtesy and obeys the instructions given her, and her daughter is restored alive and well. Her co-wife, thinking that her own ugly daughter will be improved by the same process, purposely kills her and starts, carrying the bones; but she behaves exactly like the favoured but ill-conditioned child in “Frau Holle,” and is fitly rewarded by receiving her daughter back “badly mended” in fact, only half a girl, with one eye, one arm, and one leg.

    This same idea, strangely enough, recurs on the opposite side of Africa, where, in a Chaga tale already referred to, the woman who has tricked her rival into drowning her baby and finds that she has got it back more beautiful than before, drowns her own child on purpose and gets it back with one arm and one leg. The notion of these one-sided beings seems to prevail throughout Africa – we shall have to come back to it later on, but these are the only instances known to me where it occurs in this particular connection.

    The Mythology of All Races, Volume 7: Armenian and African; the African section by Alice Werner, 250-251, 204

    Read the other Great Myths here 


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • myths_and_legends3b_the_celtic_race_28191029_281478031515129When Culand the smith offered Conchubur his hospitality, he said that a large host should not come, for the feast would be the fruit not of lands and possessions but of his tongs and his two hands. Conchubur went with fifty of his oldest and most illustrious heroes in their chariots. First, however, he visited the playing field, for it was his custom when leaving or returning to seek the boys’ blessing; and he saw Cú Chulaind driving the ball past the three fifties of boys and defeating them. When they drove at the hole, Cú Chulaind filed the hole with his balls, and the boys could not stop them; when the boys drove at the hole, he defended it alone, and not a single ball went in. When they wrestled, he overthrew the three fifties of boys by himself, but all of them together could not overthrow him. When they played at mutual stripping, he stripped them all so that they were stark naked, while they could not take so much as the brooch from his mantle.

    Conchubur thought all this wonderful. He asked if the boy’s deeds would be similarly distinguished when he became a man, and everyone said that they would be. He said to Cú Chulaind, then, “Come with me to the feast, and you will be a guest.” “I have not had my fill of play yet,” replied the boy. “I will come after you.”

    When everyone had arrived at the feast, Culand said to Conchubur, “Do you expect anyone else?” “I do not,” answered Conchubur, forgetting that his fosterling was yet to come. “I have a watchdog,” said Culand, “with three chains on him and three men on every chain. I will loose him now to guard our cattle and our herds, and I will close the courtyard.”

    By that time, the boy was on his way to the feast, and when the hound attacked him he was still at play. He would throw his ball up and his hurley after it, so that the hurley struck the ball and so that each stroke was the same; he would also throw his javelin on ahead and catch it before it could strike the ground. The hound’s attack did not distract the boy from his play; Conchubur and his people, however, were so confounded they could not move. They could not believe that, when the courtyard doors were opened, they would find the boy alive. But, when the hound attacked him, the boy threw away his ball and hurley and went at it with his bare hands: he put one hand on the hound’s throat and the other on its back and struck it against a pillar until every limb fell apart.

    The Ulaid rose to rescue him, some to the courtyard and some to the door of the courtyard, and they took him in to Conchubur. Everyone was greatly alarmed that the son of the king’s sister had nearly been killed. But Culand entered the house and said “Welcome, lad, for the sake of your mother’s heart. As for myself, however, this was an evil feast. My life is lost, and my household are out on the plain, without our hound. It secured life and honour; it protected our goods and cattle and every creature between field and house. It was the man of the family.” “No great matter that,” replied the boy. “I will rear for you a whelp from the same litter, and, until it is grown and capable of action, I will be the hound that protects your cattle and yourself. I will protect all Mag Muirthemni, and neither herd nor flock will be taken without my knowledge.” “Cú Chulaind will be your name henceforth,” said Cathub. “I prefer my own name,” said Cú Chulaind.

    The boy who did that when he was six would not surprise by doing heroic deeds when he was seventeen.

    from “The Boyhood Deeds of Cú Chulaind,” translated by Jeffrey Gantz in Early Irish Myths & Sagas, 139-140

    Read the other Great Myths here


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • The Infancy Gospel of Thomas 2:1-6:

    When this boy, Jesus, was five years old, he was playing at the ford of a rushing stream. He was collecting the flowing water into ponds and made the water instantly pure. He did this with a single command. He then made soft clay and shaped it into twelve sparrows. He did this on the sabbath day, and many other boys were playing with him.

    But when a Jew saw what Jesus was doing while playing on the sabbath day, he immediately went off and told Joseph, Jesus’ father: “See here, your boy is at the ford and has taken mud and fashioned twelve birds with it, and so has violated the sabbath.”

    So Joseph went there, and as soon as he spotted him he shouted, “Why are you doing what’s not permitted on the sabbath?”

    But Jesus simply clapped his hands and shouted to the sparrows: “Be off, fly away, and remember me, you who are now alive!” And the sparrows took off and flew away noisily.

     

    The Infancy Gospel of Thomas 5:4-6, 6:1-8

    When Joseph saw that Jesus had done [other things], he got angry and grabbed his ear and pulled very hard. The boy became infuriated with him and replied, “It’s one thing for you to seek and not find; it’s quite another for you to act this unwisely. Don’t you know that I don’t really belong to you? Don’t make me upset.”

    A teacher by the name of Zacchaeus was listening to everything Jesus was saying to Joseph, and was astonished, saying to himself, “He is just a child, and saying this!” And so he summoned Joseph and said to him, “You have a bright child, and he has a good mind. Hand him over to me so he can learn his letters. I’ll teach him everything he needs to know so as not to be unruly.”

    Joseph replied, “No one is able to rule this child except God alone. Don’t consider him to be a small cross, brother.”

    When Jesus heard Joseph saying this he laughed and said to Zacchaeus, “Believe me, teacher, what my father told you is true. I am the Lord of these people and I’m present with you and have been born among you and am with you. I know where you’ve come from and how many years you’ll live. I swear to you, teacher, I existed when you were born. If you wish to be a perfect teacher, listen to me and I’ll teach you a wisdom that no one else knows except for me and the one who sent me to you. It’s you who happens to be my student, and I know how old you are and how long you have to live. When you see the cross that my father mentioned, then you’ll believe that everything I’ve told you is true.”

     


    Luke 2:41-52:

    Every year Jesus’ parents went to Jerusalem for the Festival of the Passover. When he was twelve years old, they went up to the festival, according to the custom. After the festival was over, while his parents were returning home, the boy Jesus stayed behind in Jerusalem, but they were unaware of it. Thinking he was in their company, they traveled on for a day. Then they began looking for him among their relatives and friends. When they did not find him, they went back to Jerusalem to look for him. After three days they found him in the temple courts, sitting among the teachers, listening to them and asking them questions. Everyone who heard him was amazed at his understanding and his answers. When his parents saw him, they were astonished. His mother said to him, “Son, why have you treated us like this? Your father and I have been anxiously searching for you.”

    “Why were you searching for me?” he asked. “Didn’t you know I had to be in my Father’s house?” But they did not understand what he was saying to them.

    Then he went down to Nazareth with them and was obedient to them. But his mother treasured all these things in her heart. And Jesus grew in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and man

     

    Luke excerpt from the New International Version; Infancy Gospel of Thomas excerpt from The Complete Gospels, ed. Robert J. Miller, 1994 edition

    Read the other Great Myths here


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • Ted Hughes: 14 Poems from "Crow" (new episode) Human Voices Wake Us

    An episode from 5/8/24: Tonight, I read fourteen poems from Ted Hughes's 1970 collection, Crow. His books Crow, Moortown Diary, Remains of Elmet, and River contain his best poetry, and they are models for any artist in how handle nature, animal life, myth, and autobiography in their work. The poems that read are: A Childish Prank (the audio of Hughes reading the poem comes from here) Crow's First Lesson Crow Tyrannosaurus Crow & the Birds Crowego Crow Blacker than Ever Crow's Last Stand Crow & the Sea Fragments of an Ancient Tablet Notes for a Little Play Lovesong Littleblood Crow's Courtship Crow's Song about God This is a revision and complete re-recording of an episode first posted in August of 2021, which included fewer poems. I've used the opportunity to also read from Jonathan Bates's biography of Hughes, Hughes's later notes to the book, as well as handful of letters he wrote about the collection. You can support Human Voices Wake Us here, or by ordering any of my books: Notes from the Grid, To the House of the Sun, The Lonely Young & the Lonely Old, and Bone Antler Stone. I've also edited a handful of books in the S4N Pocket Poems series. Email me at humanvoiceswakeus1@gmail.com. — Send in a voice message: https://podcasters.spotify.com/pod/show/humanvoiceswakeus/message Support this podcast: https://podcasters.spotify.com/pod/show/humanvoiceswakeus/support
    1. Ted Hughes: 14 Poems from "Crow" (new episode)
    2. Anthology: Poems on Modern Life (new episode)
    3. An Interview with Amit Majmudar (new episode)
    4. Ted Hughes: 11 Poems from "Remains of Elmet" (new episode)
    5. Anthology: Visionary Poems from Yeats, Whitman, Blake & Myth (new episode)

    yashodakrishnaOne day when Rāma and the other little sons of the cowherds were playing, they reported to his mother, “Kṛṣṇa has eaten dirt.” Yaśodā took Krishna by the hand and scolded him, for his own good, and she said to him, seeing that his eyes were bewildered with fear, “Naughty boy, why have you secretly eaten dirt?” Kṛṣṇa said, “Mother, I have not eaten. They are all lying. If you think they speak the truth, look at my mouth yourself” “If that is the case, then open your mouth,” she said to the lord Hari [Vishnu], the God of unchallenged sovereignty who had in sport taken the form of a human child, and He opened his mouth.

    She then saw in his mouth the whole eternal universe, and heaven, and the regions of the sky, and the orbit of the earth with its mountains, islands, and oceans; she saw the wind, and lightning, and the moon and stars, and the zodiac; and water and fire and air and space itself; she saw the vacillating senses, the mind, the elements, and the three strands of matter. She saw within the body of her son, in his gaping mouth, the whole universe in all its variety, with all the forms of life and time and nature and action and hopes, and her own village, and herself. Then she became afraid and confused, thinking, “Is this a dream, or an illusion wrought by a god? Or is it a delusion of my own perception? Or is it some portent of the natural powers of this little boy, my son? I bow down to the feet of the god, whose nature cannot be imagined or grasped by mind, heart, acts, or speech; he in whom all of this universe is inherent, impossible to fathom. The god is my refuge, he through whose power of delusion there arise in me such false beliefs as “I”, “This is my husband”, “This is my son”, “I am the wife of the village chieftain and all his wealth is mine, including these cow-herds and their wives and their wealth of cattle.”

    When the cow-herd’s wife had come to understand the true essence in this way, the lord spread his magic illusion in the form of maternal affection. Instantly the cow-herd’s wife lost her memory of what had occurred and took her son on her lap. She was as she had been before, her heart flooded with even greater love. She considered Hari – whose greatness is extolled by the three Vedas and the Upaniṣads and the philosophies of Sāṅkhya and yoga and all the Sātvata texts – she considered him to be her son.

    Bhāgavata Purāṇa 10.8.21-45,
    translated by Wendy Doniger, Hindu Myths, 220-221     

    Read the other Great Myths here

     


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • Codex_Manesse_149v_Wolfram_von_EschenbachThe story of the Holy Grail’s appearance to a young man named Perceval/Parzival/Parsifal, is told in many places, and goes something like this: he comes by chance upon the Grail Castle, and is introduced to a wounded man, the Fisher King; during a feast that night, the Grail appears, and if only Parzival would ask a human question of his host – “What ails you?” – his wound and his wasted land would be restored. Instead, the propriety of knighthood keeps him from inquiring, and the next morning the castle is empty; upon leaving, it disappears, and he spends many years trying to find it again. The most complete and arguably the best version of this story is that of Wolfram von Eschenbach, who died around 1190; it is given in its entirety here, to see the wealth of detail and asides that go, essentially, into narrating a simple story of youthful tragedy:

    Would you like to hear how things stand with him [Parzival]? He came that evening to a lake. There huntsmen had moored – to them those waters were subject. When they saw him riding up, they were so close to the shore that they could hear clearly all he said. There was one man he saw in the boat who wore such clothing that even if all lands served him, it could be no better. His hat was trimmed with peacock feathers. This same fisherman he asked for information – that he might advise him, by God’s favour and his courtesy’s command, where he might find lodging. The sad man replied as follows:

          “Sir, to my knowledge neither water nor land within these thirty miles is inhabited, except for one castle that lies nearby. By my loyalty, I advise you to go there. Where else could you go before the day is out? There, at the cliff’s edge, take a right turn. When you come up to the moat, I expect you’ll have to halt there. Ask for the drawbridge to be let down for you and for the road to be opened to you.”

          He did as the fisherman advised him, took his leave and departed. The fisherman said: “If you find your way there, I’ll attend to you tonight myself. Then thank me according to how you are treated. Be on your guard – unfamiliar paths run there. You may well ride astray along the slope. I would not wish that upon you by any means.”

          Parzival set off, trotting watchfully along the right path up to the moat. There the drawbridge was raised, the stronghold not deceived of defence. It stood just as if it had been turned on a lathe. Unless it flew or were blown by the wind, no attack might harm the castle. Many towers, several great halls stood there, wondrously defended. If all armies on earth were to attack them, they wouldn’t yield a single loaf under such pressure, not in thirty years.

          A squire deigned to ask him what he sought, or where he had travelled from. He said: “The fisherman has sent me here. I bowed to his hand, only in the hope of finding lodgings. He asked for the bridge to be lowered, and told me to ride in to you.”

          “Lord, you are welcome. Since it was the fisherman who promised it, honour and comfort will be offered you, for the sake of him who sent you here,” said the squire, and let the bridge down.

          Into the castle the bold youth rode, entering a courtyard wide and broad. It had not been trampled down by merry sports. Short, green grass grew everywhere. There bohorts [ mounted charges carried out in teams] were shunned. Seldom was it ridden over with banners like the meadow at Abenberg. Rarely had joyous deed been done there, not for a long time now. They were well versed in heart’s sorrow.

          That did not cost Parzival dear. Knights young and old welcomed him. Many elegant young lordlings leapt towards his bridle, each vying with the other to grasp it. They held onto his stirrup; thus he had to dismount. Knights asked him to walk on – they led him to his chamber. With all alacrity it followed that he was courteously disarmed. When they saw that the beardless youth was so winning in appearance, they said that he was rich in blessings.

          The young man asked for some water; he at once washed the rust off him, from his face and off his hands. Old and young alike thought that a new day shone from him as he sat there, that charming wooer. Entirely free of reproach, a cloak with phellel-silk from Araby was brought to him there. The well-favoured youth put it on. With open ties, it fetched him praise.

          Then the discerning chamberlain said: “Repanse de Schoye wore this cloak, my Lady the Queen. It is to be lent to you by her, for no clothes have yet been cut for you. It was, I think, an honourable request for me to put to her, for you are noble, if I have judged right.”

          “God reward you, lord, for saying so! If you assess me rightly, then I have won good fortune. It is God’s power grants such reward.”

          They poured him wine, treating him in such fashion that those sad people were happy in his company. They offered him honour and hospitality, for there was greater supply there than he found at Pelrapeire, when his hand had parted it from sorrow.

          His equipment was carried away from him. This he later regretted, not expecting to be the butt of any jest. Too haughtily a wag summoned the stranger, rich in courage, to come to court and meet the host, as if he were angry. In consequence he almost lost his life at young Parzival’s hands. When he found that his beautifully coloured sword lay nowhere near him, he clenched his hand into a fist, so that the blood shot out of his nails and spilled itself all over his sleeve. “No, lord!” said the knightly company. “This is a man who retains the power of jesting, however sad we otherwise are. Show your courtesy towards him. All you need to have heard is that the fisherman has arrived. Go to him – you are his worthy guest – and shake from you anger’s burden!”

          They walked up into a great hall. A hundred chandeliers hung there, many candles pressed into them, high above the castle-dwellers – small candles all around the walls. A hundred couches he found lying there, as arranged by those in charge – a hundred quilts lying on top of them.

          For every four companions there was a separate seat, with spaces in between, and a circular carpet spread out before. Fil li roy Frimutel could well afford the like. One thing was not neglected there: they had spared no expense, but had walled in three square fire-frames with marble. In them was that fire’s name, the wood called lingum aloe. Such great fires no man has seen, neither since nor before, here at Wildenberg. Those were costly constructions! The host asked that he himself be seated facing the middle fireplace, upon a camp-bed. Quits had been called between him and happiness – he lived only for dying.

          Into the hall came walking one who was warmly welcomed – Parzival the bright-hued – by him who had sent him there. He did not permit him to remain standing there. The host asked him to come closer and sit down, “by me here. If I seated you at a distance, over there, that would be far too inhospitable towards you,” said the host, rich in woe.

          Because of his sickness, the lord had great fires lit, and wore warm clothes. Of broad and long sable-skin – such, both outside and inside, his fur jacket and the cloak over it had to be. The least of those skins was well worthy of praise, being black and grey. Of the same material was the hood on his head, doubly lined with sable dearly bought. A braid of Arab silk ran round the top of it, with a little button in the middle, a translucent ruby.

          There sat many an elegant knight, when sorrow was carried before them. A squire leapt at the front door, carrying a lance – a custom that furthered grief. From its blade blood gushed forth, running down the shaft to his hand, stopping at his sleeve. Then there was weeping and wailing over all the wide hall. The populace of thirty lands would be hard put to exact so much from their eyes! He carried the lance in his hands round to all four walls, and back again to the door. The squire leapt out through it.

          Soothed was the company’s distress, which grief had commanded of them before, reminded of it by the lance which the squire had carried in his hand.

          If you will not weary of it now, I shall pick the tale up here and take you to the point where they served courtesy there. At one end of the great hall a steel door was opened, from which two noble maidens emerged. Now hear how they are arrayed – in such fashion that they would reward love well if a man had earned it by his service there! Those were lustrous damsels – two garlands over loose-flowing hair, flowers forming their headdress. Each carried in her hand a candlestick of gold. Their hair was wavy, long and fair. They carried burning lights. Nor should we forget here the damsels’ garments, in which they were seen to enter. The Countess of Tenabroc – her dress was of brown scarlet; her playmate wore one of the same; the dresses were both drawn in tight by two belts about their figures, above the hip, at the waist.

          After them came a duchess and her playmate, carrying two little trestles of ivory. Their mouths shone as if with fire’s redness. They bowed, all four. Two quickly placed the trestles before the host. There service was carried out to perfection. They stood together in a group, all of them well-favoured.

          Those four wore identical clothing. See now where other ladies have brooked no delay, four-times-two of them, acting to order. Four carried huge candles. The other four, without reluctance, carried a precious stone, through which by day the sun shone brightly. Its name was renowned: it was a garnet hyacinth, both long and broad. To make it light of weight, it had been cut thinly by whoever measured it for a table-top. At its head the host dined, displaying his opulence. They walked in correct procession straight up to the lord, all eight of them, inclining their heads in a bow. Four placed the table-top upon ivory, white as snow – the trestles that had survived there before. They knew how to withdraw decorously, to stand by the first four.

          On those eight ladies were dresses greener than grass, samite of Azagouc, well-cut, long and wide. About the middle they were squeezed together by belts, precious, slender and long. These eight discerning damsels all wore over their hair an elegant, flowery garland. Count Iwan of Nonel and Jernis of Ril – many a mile, indeed, their daughters had been brought to serve there. The two princesses were seen to approach in most lovely garments. Two knives, sharp-edged as fish-spines, they carried, to proclaim their rarity, on two towels, one apiece. They were of silver, hard and gleaming. Wondrous skill lay therein, such sharpening not spared that they could readily have sliced through steel. Before the silver came noble ladies, called upon to serve there, carrying lights to accompany the silver, four maidens free of reproach. Thus they all six approached. Hear now what each does: they bowed. Two of them then carried the silver forward to the beautiful table, and laid it down. Then they decorously withdrew, immediately rejoining the first twelve. If I’ve checked the numbers right, there should be eighteen ladies standing here. Avoy! Now six are seen to walk in clothing that had been dearly bought – half cloth-of-gold, the other half phellel-silk of Nineveh. These and the first six before them wore twelve dresses, of mixed material, bought at a high price.

          After them came the queen. Her countenance gave off such sheen that they all thought day wished to break. This maiden, they saw, wore phellel-silk of Araby. Upon a green achmardi she carried the perfection of Paradise, both root and branch. This was a thing that was called the Grail, earth’s perfection’s transcendence. Repanse de Schoye was her name, she by whom the Grail permitted itself to be carried. The Grail was of such a nature that her chastity had to be well guarded, she who ought by rights to tend it. She had to renounce falseness.

          Before the Grail came lights. Those were of no small expense, six glasses, long, clear, beautiful, in which balsam burned brightly. When they had advanced from the door in fitting fashion, the queen bowed decorously, as did all the little damsels carrying balsam-vessels there. The queen, devoid of falsity, placed the Grail before the host. The story tells that Parzival often looked at her and thought: she who was carrying the Grail there – he was wearing her cloak! Courteously, the seven went back to the first eighteen. Then they admitted the most noble amongst them – twelve on either side of her, they told me. The maiden with the crown stood there in great beauty.

          All the knights seated throughout the great hall had chamberlains assigned to them, with heavy golden basins, one for every four knights, and also a well-favoured page, carrying a white towel. Opulence was seen there in plenty. There must have been a hundred tables carried in through the door. One was placed with alacrity before each group of four noble knights. Tablecloths, white in colour, were diligently laid upon them.

          Then the host himself took water. He was lame of high spirits. Together with him, Parzival washed himself. A silken towel, brightly-coloured, was then proffered by a count’s son, who hastened to kneel before them.

          Wherever any of the tables stood, four squires were instructed not to be forgetful in serving those who sat at them. Two kneeled and cut the food; the other two did not neglect to bring in drink and good, and attended to them by their service.

          Hear now more of opulence! Four trolleys had to carry many a precious gold vessel to each knight sitting there. Those were drawn to all four walls. Four knights were seen to place them on the tables with their own hands. Each vessel was followed by a clerk who also took it upon himself to collect them afterwards, after the meal had been served there.

          Now hear a new tale: a hundred squires had been given their orders. Courteously they took bread in white towels from before the Grail. They walked over in unison and apportioned themselves to the tables. They told me – and this I tell upon the oat of each and every one of you! – that before the Grail there was in good supply – if I am deceiving anyone in this, then you must be lying along with me! – whatever anyone stretched out his hands for, he he found it all in readiness – hot food, cold food, new food and old too, tame and wild. “Never did anyone see the like!” – someone or other is about to say, but he’ll have to eat his words, for the Grail was bliss’s fruit, such sufficiency of this world’s sweetness that is almost counterweighed what is spoken of the Heavenly Kingdom.

          From elegant golden vessels they partook, as befitted each course, of sauces, pepper, verjuice. There the abstinent and the glutton both had plenty. With great decorum it was brought before them: mulberry juice, wine, red sinople. Whatever anyone reached out his goblet for, whatever drink he could name, he could find it in his cup, all from the Grail’s plenty. The noble company was entertained at the Grail’s expense. Parzival marked well the opulence and this great mystery, yet out of courtesy he refrained from asking questions, thinking: “Gurnemanz advised me, in his great and limitless loyalty, that I ought not to ask many questions. What if my stay here turns out like that with him there? Without asking any questions, I’ll learn how it stands with this household.”

          As these words passed through his mind, a squire approached, carrying a sword. Its scabbard was worth a thousand marks; its hilt was a ruby, and its blade, too, might well be the cause of great wonder. The host gave it to his guest, saying: “Lord, I took this into extremity in many a place, before God afflicted my body. Now let this be your compensation, if you are not well treated here. You’re well capable of carrying it along all roads. Whenever you test its mettle, you will be protected by it in battle.”

          Alas that he did not ask then! I am still unhappy for him on that account, for when he took the sword into his hand, he was admonished to ask the question. I also grieve for his gentle host, whom misfortune does not spare, but from which he would then have been absolved by questioning. Enough has been dispensed there. Those in charge laid to and took the tables away again. Four trolleys were then loaded. Each and every lady did her duty, first those that had arrived last, then the first. Then they let the most noble amongst them back to the Grail. To the host and to Parzival the queen bowed courteously, as did all the little damsels. They took back through the door what they had decorously carried out before.

          Parzival gazed after them. Lying on a camp-bed, he saw, in a chamber, before they closed the door behind them, the most handsome old man of whom he ever gained knowledge. I may indeed say, without exaggeration, that he was even greyer than the mist.

          Who that man was – hear tidings of that later, and of the host, his castle, his lands. These shall be named to you by me later, when the time comes, as is fitting uncontentiously, and with no delay whatsoever. I tell the string without the bow. The string is an image. Now, you think the bow is quick, but what the string dispatches is faster still, if I have told you true. The string is like straightforward tales, as indeed meet with people’s approval. Whoever tells you of crookedness desires to lead you astray. If anyone sees the bow strung, he conceded straightness to the string, unless someone wishes to stretch it to the curve, as when it must propel the shot. If someone, however, shoots his tale at a man who is perforce disgruntled by it – for it has no staying-place there, and a very roomy path – in one ear, out the other – I’d be altogether wasting my toil, if my tale were to press itself upon him. Whatever I sad or sang, it would be better received by a billy-goat – or a rotting tree-trunk.

          I will tell you more, however, of these sorrow-laden people. There where Parzival had come riding, seldom was joy’s clamour seen, be it a bohort or a dance. Their lamenting constanty was so entire that they cared nothing for mirth. Wherever, these days, lesser gatherings are seen, joy cheers them from time to time. There every nook and cranny was well supplied, and at court, too, where they were now to be seen.

          The host said to his guest, “I believe your bed has been prepared. If you are weary, then my advice is that you go and lie down to sleep.”

          Now I ought to raise the hue and cry because of this parting they are enacting! Great harm will make itself known to them both.

          From the camp-bed Parzival, that youth of high lineage, stepped back onto the carpet. The host wished him goodnight. The company of knights then leapt up in their entirety, some of them pressing closer to him. Next they led the young man into a chamber, which was so splendidly adorned, embellished by such a bed that my poverty pains me forever, seeing that the earth flourishes with such luxury.  

          To that bed poverty was a stranger. As if glowing in a fire, a phellel-silk lay upon it, of bright hue. Parizival then asked the knights to go back to their chamber, as he saw no other beds there. With his permission they departed.

          Now service of a different kind will begin. The many candles and Parzival’s complexion vied in sheen – how might the day be any brighter? Before his bed lay another bed, upon it a quilt, on which he sat down. Pages quick – none too slow – many a one leapt nearer to him. They drew the boots off his legs, which were white. More clothing, too, was taken off him by many a well-born boy. They were comely, those little youths. After that there then entered by the door four lustrous damsels. They had the task of checking how the warrior was being tended and whether he lay comfortably. As the adventure mentioned to me, before each of these a squire carried a candle, burning brightly. Bold Parzival leapt beneath the bed-cover. They said: “You must stay awake for our sake, for a while yet.” He had played a game with haste, to the limit. A fair match for bright hue refreshed their eyes before they received his greeting. Moreover, their thoughts were troubled at his mouth being so red, and that he was so young that no-one could see half a beard-hair on it.

          Those four discerning damsels – hear what each of them carried – mulberry juice, wine and clary three bore in white hands. The fourth wise damsel carried fruit of Paradise’s kind, upon a napkin, white in colour. This damsel went so far as to kneel before him there. He asked the lady to be seated. She said: “Leave my head unturned – otherwise you would not be granted the service required of me in your presence here.” He was not forgetful of gentle discourse with them. The lord drank; he ate a little. Taking their leave, they withdrew. Parzival lay down. Young lordlings placed his candles on the carpet, when they saw that he was sleeping. Then they hastened away.

          Parzival did not lie alone. Keeping him company until daybreak, harsh toil lay with him. Future sufferings sent their harbingers to him in his sleep, so that the well-favoured youth fully counterweighed his mother’s dream, when she yearned for [Parzival’s father] Gahmuret. Thus his dream was stitched with sword-blows about the seam, trimmed with many a splendid joust. From head-on charges he suffered great duress in his sleep. Even if he’d died thirty times over, he’d rather have endured that awake – such payment did discomfort dole out to him.

          Because of these fearful matters he had no choice but to wake up in his extremity, his veins and bones sweating. Day, by then, was shining through the windows. He said: “Alas, where are the youths, why are they not here before me? Who is to hand me my clothes?” The warrior lay waiting for them to come, until he fell asleep again. No-one talked or called out there – they were all hidden. About mid-morning the young man woke up again. Immediately the bold knight rose.

          On the carpet the noble warrior saw his armour and two swords lying. One his host had ordered he be given; the other was from Gaheviez. Then he said to himself at once: “Alas, what is the meaning of this? In truth, I must put on this armour. I suffered such torture in my sleep that waking peril most likely lies ahead of me before the day is out. If this host is pressed by war, then I will gladly carry out his command, and, loyally, the command of her who lent me this new cloak in her kindness. If only her mind were so inclined that she were willing to accept service! It would be fitting for me to undertake it on her behalf, yet not out of love for her, for my wife the queen is just as lustrous of person – or even more so, truly!”

          He did as he had to do. From the foot up he armed himself well to meet battle, buckling two swords about him. Throught the door the noble warrior went out. There was his charger, tethered to the steps, shield and spear propped next to it, as he would have wished.

          Before Parzival the warrior attended to the charger, he ran through many of the chambers, calling out for the people. He neither heard nor saw anyone. Distress out of all proportion befell him at this, incited by his anger. He ran to where he had dismounted the previous evening, when he had arrived. There the ground and grass were disturbed by treading, and the dew all dispersed.

          Yelling at the top of his voice, the young man ran back at once to his charger. Scolding loudly, he mounted it. The gate he found standing wide open, great tracks leading out through it. No longer did he halt there, but trotted briskly onto the bridge. A hidden squire pulled the rope, so that part of the drawbridge very nearly felled the charger. Parzival look back – he’d gladly have questioned further then.

          “Go, and take the sun’s hatred with you!” said the squire: “You are a goose! If only you’d opened your gob and questioned the host! It has cost you much fame.”

          The stranger shouted back, asking for tidings. No reply met him at all. No matter how much he called out, the squire acted just as if he were sleep-walking, and slammed the gate shut. Then his departure had come too soon, at that loss-laden time, for him who now pays interest on joy. Happiness is hidden from him. Sorrow’s throw counted double when he found the Grail with his eyes, without a hand, and without the die’s edge. If troubles wake him now, that was something he was unused to before. He had not suffered much till then.

    Wolfram von Eschenbach, Parzival,
    Book 5, stanzas 225-248, translated by Cyril Edwards

    Read my interview with Cyril Edwards here

    Read the other Great Myths here


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • klv-hk_8The poet/shaman Väinämöinen, in need of new poems and spells in order to build a boat, goes through an ordeal within the belly of a giant, the keeper of those stories. Here, the giant/ogre figure is more primordial and wise and not simply uncivilized and destructive:

    Steady old Väinämöinen
    when he got not words
    from Tuonela’s dwellings, from
    the Dead Land’s ageless abodes
    keeps considering
    and long he ponders
    where to get words from
    fetch the right spells from.
    He meets a herdsman
    who put this into words:
    “You will get a hundred words
    and a thousand tale-charms from
    Antero Vipunen’s mouth
    from the word-hoarder’s belly.
    But he has to be gone to
    and the track picked out –
    it is not a good journey
    but not quite the worst either:
    at first you must run
    upon women’s needle points
    then next you must walk
    on a man’s sword tips
    and third must amble
    on a fellow’s hatchet blades.”

    Steady old Väinämöinen
    certainly meant to go. He
    ducks into the smith’s workshop
    and says with this word:
    “Smith Ilmarinen
    forge iron footwear
    forge iron gauntlets
    make an iron shirt!
    Prepare an iron cowlstaff
    obtain one of steel:
    put steel at its core
    and on top draw soft iron!
    I am off to get some words
    take some mysteries
    from the word-hoarder’s belly
    Antero Vipunen’s mouth.”

    Smith Ilmarinen
    uttered a word and spoke thus:
    “Vipunen has long been dead
    Antero for ages has
    vanished, left the trap he’d set
    the path he’d baited;
    from there you will get no word –
    no, not even half a word.”

    Steady old Väinämöinen
    still went, did not heed:
    for one day he stepped clinking
    upon women’s needle points
    for two he rambled along
    upon men’s sword tips
    for a third too he ambled
    on a fellow’s hatchet blades.

    Vipunen, he full of tales
    old man word-hoarder
    he lolls with his tales
    with his spells he sprawls;
    an aspen grew upon his shoulders
    on his eyebrows a birch rose
    an alder upon his chin
    a willow shrub on his head
    on his brow a squirrel spruce
    a cony fir on his teeth.
    Now Väinämöinen comes:
    he drew his sword, snatch the iron
    out of the holder of hide
    out of the belt of leather;
    he felled the aspen from the shoulders
    from the eyebrows toppled the birches
    from the jaws the broad alders
    the willow shrubs from the beard
    from the brow felled the squirrel-spruces
    the cony first from the teeth.
    He plunged the iron cowlstaff
    into Antero Vipunen’s mouth
    in his grinning gums
    in his squelching jaws
    and uttered a word, spoke thus:
    “Rise up, serf of man
    from where you lie underground
    from the long sleep you’re taking!”

    That Vipunen full of tales
    was startled from his sleep.
    He felt the one touching hard
    and with pain the one teasing:
    he bit the iron cowlstaff
    he bit off the soft iron
    but he could not bite the steel
    could not eat the iron core.
    At that old Väinämöinen’s
    (as he stood beside the mouth)
    other foot
    his left foot slithers into
    Antero Vipunen’s mouth
    on his jawbone slid
    and Vipunen full of tales
    at once opened his mouth more
    flung his jaw-posts wide –
    swallowed the man with his sword
    into his throat gulped
    old Väinämöinen.

    There Vipunen full of tales
    put this into words:
    “I’ve eaten a thing or two:
    I’ve eaten ewe, eaten goat
    eaten barren cow
    eaten boar, but I
    have not yet eaten
    a morsel that tastes like this!”

    Old Väinämöinen
    put this into words:
    “My ruin could be coming
    my day of trouble looming
    in this lair of a demon
    this inglenook of the grave.”

    He thinks, considers
    how to be, which way to live.
    At his belt he has a knife
    with a curly-birch handle;
    out of it he built a boat
    he built a boat of wisdom.
    He rows, he glides from
    gut end to gut end
    he rowed every nook
    every cranny he went round.
    Old Vipunen full of tales
    was not going to heed that.
    Then the old Väinämöinen
    made himself into a smith
    became a blacksmith; he changed
    his shirt into a workshop
    his shirtsleeves into bellows
    his coat into a blower
    his trousers he turned to pipes
    stockings to pipe-mouthpieces
    his knee into an anvil
    to a hammer his elbow.
    He hammers away
    he tap-taps away;
    hammered all night without rest
    all day without a breather
    in the word-hoarder’s belly
    the eloquent one’s bosom.

    Then Vipunen full of tales
    put this into words:
    “What kind of man may you be
    what sort of fellow? I have
    eaten a hundred fellows
    destroyed a thousand men, but
    I don’t think I’ve eaten such:
    coal is coming into my
    mouth, firebrands on to my tongue
    iron dross into my throat!
    Go now, wonder, on your way
    earth’s evil, get a move on
    before I seek your mother
    and fetch your honoured parent!
    If I tell your mother, speak,
    report you to your parent
    mother has more work
    great trouble a parent has
    when her son does wrong
    her child misbehaves.
    I have no idea at all
    cannot guess your Origin
    demon, where you latched on from
    pest, where you have come here from
    to bite, to nibble
    to eat and to gnaw: are you
    disease the Lord created
    death decreed by God
    or are you man-made
    brought and wrought by someone else
    put here for payment
    set up for money?
    If disease, the Lord’s creature
    death decreed by God
    I will trust my Creator
    cast myself upon my God:
    he’ll not cast away the good
    he’ll not let the fair be lost.
    But if you are man-made, a
    problem caused by someone else
    be sure I shall learn your kin
    I’ll find out where you were born.”

    The giant’s speech continues for many pages, until Väinämöinen has a chance to respond:

    Steady old Väinämöinen
    then put this in words:
    “’Tis good for me to be here:
    the liver will serve for bread
    the marrow to eat with it
    the lungs will be right for stew
    the fats for good food
    I will set up my anvil
    deeper upon the heart-flesh
    slam my sledgehammer harder
    on still worse places
    so that you’ll never get out
    never in this world be free
    unless I come to hear words
    and fetch the right spells
    and hear enough words
    and a thousand charms.
    Words shall not be hid
    nor spells be buried
    might shall not sink underground
    though the mighty go.”

    Then Vipunen full of tales
    the old word-hoarder
    with great wisdom in his mouth
    boundless might in his bosom
    opened his word-chest
    and flung wide his box of tales
    to sing some good things
    set some of the best things forth –
    those deep Origins
    spells about the Beginning
    which not all the children sing
    only fellows understand
    in this evil age
    with time running out:
    he sang Origins in depth
    and spells in order
    how by their Creator’s leave
    at the Almighty’s command
    of itself the sky was born
    from the sky water parted
    from the water land stretched forth
    on the land all growing things;
    he sand of the moon’s shaping
    the sun’s placing, the fixing
    of the sky’s pillars
    heaven being filled with stars.
    There Vipunen full of tales
    indeed sang, showed what he knew!
    Never in this world
    was heard or was seen
    a better singer
    a more careful cunning man:
    that mouth hurled forth words
    the tongue flung phrases
    as a cold its legs
    a steed sturdy feet.
    He sand day by day
    night by night he recited
    and the sun stopped to listen
    the golden moon to take note;
    billows stood still on the main
    waves at the bay-end;
    stream left off rolling
    and Rutja’s rapid foaming
    and Vuoski’s rapid flowing –
    and Jordan’s river halted.

    At that old Väinämöinen
    when he had heard words
    had got enough words
    and fetched the right spells
    set out quitting
    Antero Vipunen’s mouth
    and the word-hoarder’s belly
    the eloquent one’s bosom.
    And old Väinämöinen said:
    “O Antero Vipunen
    open your mouth more
    fling your jaw-posts wide, so that
    I may get out of your gut
    on to the ground and go home!”

    There Vipunen full of tales
    put this into words: “Many
    have I eaten, many drunk
    destroyed thousands all told; but
    I’ve not yet eaten any
    such as old Väinämöinen!
    You did well to come:
    you’ll do better to return.”

    Then Antero Vipunen
    grinned and showed his gums
    opened his mouth more
    flung his jaw-posts wide:
    old Väinämöinen
    quitted the great wise one’s mouth
    and the word-hoarder’s belly
    the eloquent one’s bosom;
    slips out of his mouth
    trips upon the heath
    like a golden squirrel, or
    a gold-breasted pine marten.
    He stepped from there on his way
    and came to his smith’s workshop.
    The smith Ilmarinen said:
    “Did you get to hear some words
    to fetch the right spells
    for fixing the side
    joining on the stern
    and raising the bows?”

    Steady old Väinämöinen
    put this into words:
    “Now I’ve got a hundred words
    and thousands of charms, I have
    brought the words out of hiding
    unburied the spells.”
    He went to his boat
    on the knowledgeable stocks:
    the little boat was finished
    the side joint was joined
    the stern-end ended
    and the bows were raised
    and the boat was born uncarved
    the ship with no shaving pared.

     – The Kalevala, by Elias Lönnrot, book 17,
    translated by Keith Bosley, p. 199-204, 213-216

    Read the other Great Myths here


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • Ted Hughes: 14 Poems from "Crow" (new episode) Human Voices Wake Us

    An episode from 5/8/24: Tonight, I read fourteen poems from Ted Hughes's 1970 collection, Crow. His books Crow, Moortown Diary, Remains of Elmet, and River contain his best poetry, and they are models for any artist in how handle nature, animal life, myth, and autobiography in their work. The poems that read are: A Childish Prank (the audio of Hughes reading the poem comes from here) Crow's First Lesson Crow Tyrannosaurus Crow & the Birds Crowego Crow Blacker than Ever Crow's Last Stand Crow & the Sea Fragments of an Ancient Tablet Notes for a Little Play Lovesong Littleblood Crow's Courtship Crow's Song about God This is a revision and complete re-recording of an episode first posted in August of 2021, which included fewer poems. I've used the opportunity to also read from Jonathan Bates's biography of Hughes, Hughes's later notes to the book, as well as handful of letters he wrote about the collection. You can support Human Voices Wake Us here, or by ordering any of my books: Notes from the Grid, To the House of the Sun, The Lonely Young & the Lonely Old, and Bone Antler Stone. I've also edited a handful of books in the S4N Pocket Poems series. Email me at humanvoiceswakeus1@gmail.com. — Send in a voice message: https://podcasters.spotify.com/pod/show/humanvoiceswakeus/message Support this podcast: https://podcasters.spotify.com/pod/show/humanvoiceswakeus/support
    1. Ted Hughes: 14 Poems from "Crow" (new episode)
    2. Anthology: Poems on Modern Life (new episode)
    3. An Interview with Amit Majmudar (new episode)
    4. Ted Hughes: 11 Poems from "Remains of Elmet" (new episode)
    5. Anthology: Visionary Poems from Yeats, Whitman, Blake & Myth (new episode)

    Odysseus and friends land on the island “of the lawless outrageous Cyclopes,” one-eyed giants who know nothing of planting and harvesting, and who live in caves. They find their way to one of these caves:

    Lightly we made our way to the cave, but we did not find him
    there, he was off herding on the range with his fat flocks.
    We went inside the cave and admired everything inside it.
    Baskets were there, heavy with cheeses, and the pens crowded
    with lambs and kids. They had all been divided into separate
    groups, the firstlings in one place, and then the middle ones,
    the babies again by themselves. And all his vessels, milk pails
    and pans, that he used for milking into, were running over
    with whey. From the start my companions spoke to me and begged me
    to take some of the cheeses, come back again, and the next time
    to drive the lambs and kids from their pens, and get back quickly
    to the ship again, and go sailing off across the salt water;
    but I would not listen to them, it would have been better their way,
    not until I could see him, see if he would give me presents.
    My friends were to find the sight of him in no way lovely.

    There we built a fire and made sacrifice, and helping
    ourselves to the cheeses we ate and sat waiting for him
    inside, until he came home from his herding. He carried a heavy
    load of dried-out wood, to make a fire for his dinner,
    and threw it down inside the cave, making a terrible
    crash, so in fear we scuttled away into the cave’s corners.
    Next he drove into the wide cavern all from the fat flocks
    that he would milk, but he left all the male animals, billygoats
    and rams, outside in his yard with the deep fences. Next thing,
    he heaved up and set into position the huge door stop,
    a massive thing; no twenty-two of the best four-wheeled
    wagons could have taken that weight off the ground and carried it,
    such a piece of sky-towering cliff that was he set over
    his gateway. Next he sat down and milked his sheep and his bleating
    goats, each of them in order, and put lamb or kid under each one
    to suck, and then drew off half of the white milk and put it
    by in baskets made of wickerwork, stored for cheeses,
    but let the other half stand in the milk pails so as to have it
    to help himself to and drink from, and it would serve for his supper.
    But after he had briskly done all his chores and finished,
    at last he lit the fire, and saw us, and asked us a question:
    “Strangers, who are you? From where do you come sailing over the watery
    ways? Is it on some business, or are you recklessly roving
    as pirates do, when they sail on the salt sea and venture
    their lives as they wander, bringing evil to alien people?”

    So he spoke, and the inward heart in us was broken
    in terror of the deep voice and for seeing him so monstrous;
    but even so I had words for an answer, and I said to him:
    “We are Achaians coming from Troy, beaten off our true course
    by winds from every direction across the great gulf of the open
    sea, making for home, by the wrong way, on the wrong courses.
    So we have come. So it has pleased Zeus to arrange it.
    We claim we are of the following of the son of Atreus,
    Agamemnon, whose fame now is the greatest thing under heaven,
    such a city was that he sacked and destroyed so many
    people; but now in turn we come to you and are suppliants
    at your knees, if you might give us a guest present or otherwise
    some gift of grace, for such is the right of strangers. Therefore
    respect the gods, O best of men. We are your suppliants,
    and Zeus the guest god, who stands behind all strangers with honors
    due them, avenges any wrong toward strangers and suppliants.”

    So I spoke, but he answered me in pitiless spirit:
    “Stranger, you are a simple fool, or come from far off,
    when you tell me to avoid the wrath of the gods or fear them.
    The Cyclopes do not concern themselves over Zeus of the aegis,
    nor any of the rest of the blessed gods, since we are far better
    than they, and for fear of the hate of Zeus I would not spare
    you or your companions either, if the fancy took me
    otherwise. But tell me, so I may know: where did you
    put your well-made ship when you came? Nearby or far off?”

    So he spoke, trying me out, but I knew too much and was not
    deceived, but answered him in turn, and why words were crafty:
    “Poseidon, Shaker of the Earth, has shattered my vessel.
    He drove it against the rocks on the outer coast of your country,
    cracked on a cliff, it is gone, the wind on the sea took it;
    but I, with these you see, got away from sudden destruction.”

    So I spoke, but he in pitiless spirit answered
    nothing, but sprang up and reached for my companions,
    caught up two together and slapping them, like killing puppies,
    against the ground, and the brains ran all over the floor, soaking
    the ground. Then he cut them up limb by limb and got supper ready,
    and like a lion reared in the kills, without leaving anything,
    at them, entrails, flesh and the marrows bones alike. We
    cried out aloud and held our hands up to Zeus, seeing
    the cruelty of what he did, but our hearts were helpless.
    But when the Cyclops had filled his enormous stomach, feeding
    on human flesh and drinking down milk unmixed with water,
    he lay down to sleep in the cave sprawled out through his sheep. Then I
    took counsel with myself I my great-hearted spirit
    to go up close, drawing from beside my thigh the sharp sword,
    and stab him in the chest, where the midriff joins the liver,
    feeling for the place with my hand; but the second thought stayed me;
    for there we too would have perished away in sheer destruction,
    seeing that our hands could never have pushed from the lofty
    gate of the cave the ponderous boulder he had propped there.
    So mourning we waited, just as we were, for the divine Dawn.

    But when the young Dawn showed again with her rosy fingers,
    he lit his fire, and then set about milking his glorious
    flocks, each of them in order, and put lamb or kid under each one.
    But after he had briskly done all his chores and finished,
    again he snatched up two men, and prepared them for dinner,
    and when he had dined, drove his fat flocks out of the cavern,
    easily lifting off the great doorstone, but then he put it
    back again, like a man closing the lid on a quiver.
    As so the Cyclops, whistling loudly, guided his fat flocks
    to the hills, leaving me there in the cave mumbling my black thoughts
    of how I might punish him, how Athene might give me that glory.
    And as I thought, this was the plan that seemed best to me.
    The Cyclops had lying there beside the pen a great bludgeon
    of olive wood, still green. He had cut it so that when it dried out
    he could carry it about, and we looking at it considered
    it to be about the size for the mast of a cargo-carrying
    broad black ship of twenty oars which crosses the open
    sea; such was the length of it, such the thickness, to judge by
    looking. I went up and chopped a length of about a fathom,
    and handed it over to my companions and told them to shave it
    down, and they made it smooth, while I standing by them sharpened
    the point, then put it over the blaze of the fire to harden.
    Then I put it well away and hid it under the ordure
    which was all over the floor of the cave, much stuff lying
    about. Next I told the rest of the men to cast lots, to find out
    which of them must endure with me to take up the great beam
    and spin it in Cyclops’ eye when sweet sleep had come over him.
    The ones drew it whom I myself would have wanted chosen,
    four men, and I myself was the fifth, and allotted with them.
    With the evening he came back again, herding his fleecy
    flocks, but drove all his fat flocks inside the wide cave
    at once, and did not leave any outside in the yard with the deep fence,
    whether he had some idea, or whether a god so urged him.
    When he had heaved up and set in position the huge door stop,
    next he sat down and started milking his sheep and his bleating
    goats, each of them in order, and put lamb or kid under each one.
    But after he had briskly done all his chores and finished,
    again he snatched up two men and prepared them for dinner.
    Then at last I, holding in my hands an ivy bowl
    full of the black wine, stood close up to the Cyclops and spoke out:
    “Here, Cyclops, have a drink of wine, now you have fed on
    human flesh, and see what kind of drink our ship carried
    inside her. I brought it for you, and it would have been your libation
    had you taken pity and sent me home, but I cannot suffer
    your rages. Cruel, how can any man come and visit
    you ever again, now you have cone what has no sanction?”

    So I spoke, and he took it and drank it off, and was terribly
    pleased with the wine he drank and questioned me again, saying:
    “Give me still more, freely, and tell me your name straightaway
    now, so I can give you a guest present to make you happy.
    For the grain-giving land of the Cyclopes also yields them
    wine of strength, and it is Zeus’ rain that waters it for them;
    but this comes from where ambrosia and nectar flow in abundance.”

    So he spoke, and I gave him the gleaming wine again. Three times
    I brought it to him and gave it to him, three times he recklessly
    drained it, but when the wine had got into the brains of the Cyclops,
    then I spoke to him, and my words were full of beguilement:
    “Cyclops, you ask me for my famous name. I will tell you
    then, but you must give me a guest gift as you have promised.
    Nobody is my name. My father and mother call me
    Nobody, as do all the others who are my companions.”

    So I spoke, and he answered me in pitiless spirit:
    “Then I will eat Nobody after his friends, and the others
    I will eat first, and that shall be my guest present to you.”

    He spoke and slumped away and fell on his back, and lay there
    with his thick neck crooked over on one side, and sleep who subdues all
    came on and captured him, and the wine gurgled up from his gullet
    with gobs of human meat. This was his drunken vomiting.
    Then I shoved the beam underneath a deep bed of cinders,
    waiting for it to heat, and I spoke to all my companions
    in words of courage, so none should be in a panic, and back out;
    but when the beam of olive, green as it was, was nearly
    at the point of catching fire and glowed, terribly incandescent,
    then I brought it close up from the fire and my friends about me
    stood fast. Some great divinity breathed courage into us.
    They seized the beam of olive, sharp at the end, and leaned on it
    into the eye, while I from above leaning my weight on it
    twirled it, like a man with a brace-and-bit who bores into
    a ship timber, and his men from underneath, grasping
    the strap on either side whirl it, and it bites resolutely deeper.
    So seizing the fire-point-hardened timber we twirled it
    in his eye, and the blood boiled around the hot point, so that
    the blast and scorch of the burning ball singed all his eyebrows
    and eyelids, and the fire made the roots of his eye crackle.
    As when a man who works as a blacksmith plunges a screaming
    great ax blade or plane into cold water, treating it
    for temper, since this is the way steel is made strong, even
    so Cyclops’ eye sizzled about the beam of the olive.
    He gave a giant horrible cry and the rocks rattled
    to the sound, and we scuttled away in fear. He pulled the timber
    out of his eye, and it blubbered with plenty of blood, then
    when he had frantically taken it in his hands and thrown it
    away, he cried aloud to the other Cyclopes, who live
    around him in their own caves along the windy pinnacles.
    They hearing him came swarming up from their various places,
    and stood around the cave and asked him what was his trouble:
    “Why, Polyphemos, what do you want with all this outcry
    through the immortal night and have made us all thus sleepless?
    Surely no mortal against your will can be driving your sheep off?
    Surely none can be killing you by force or treachery?”

    Then from inside the cave strong Polyphemos answered:
    “Good friends, Nobody is killing me by force or treachery.”

    So then the others speaking in winged words gave him an answer:
    “If alone as you are none uses violence on you,
    why, there is no avoiding the sickness sent by great Zeus;
    so you had better pray to your father, the lord Poseidon.”

    So they spoke as they went away, and the heart within me
    laughed over how my name and my perfect planning had fooled him.
    But the Cyclops, groaning aloud in the pain of his agony,
    felt with his hands, and took the boulder out of the doorway,
    to catch anyone who tried to get out with the sheep, hoping
    that I would be so guileless in my heart as to try this;
    but I was planning so that things would come out the best way,
    and trying to find some release from death, for my companions
    and myself too, combining all my resource and treacheries,
    as with life at stake, for the great evil was very close to us.
    And as I thought, this was the plan that seemed best to me.
    There were some male sheep, rams, well nourished, thick and fleecy,
    handsome and large, with a dark depth of wool. Silently
    I caught these and lashed them together with pliant willow
    withes, where the monstrous Cyclops lawless of mind had used to
    sleep. I had them in threes, and the one in the middle carried
    a man, while the other two went on each side, so guarding
    my friends. Three rams carried each man, but as for myself,
    there was one ram, far the finest of all the flock. This one
    I clasped around the back, snuggled under the wool of the belly,
    and stayed there still, and with a first twist of the hands and enduring
    spirit clung fast to the glory of this fleece, unrelenting.
    So we grieved for the time and waited for the divine Dawn.

    But when the young Dawn showed again with her rosy fingers,
    then the male sheep hastened out of the cave, toward pasture,
    but the ewes were bleating all through the pens unmilked, their udders
    ready to burst. Meanwhile their master, suffering and in
    bitter pain, felt over the backs of all his sheep, standing
    up as they were, but in his guilelessness did not notice
    how my men were fastened under the breasts of his fleecy
    sheep. Last of all the flock the ram went out of the doorway,
    loaded with his own fleece, and with me, and my close counsels.
    Then, feeling him, powerful Polyphemos spoke a word to him:
    “My dear old ram, why are you thus leaving the cave last of
    the sheep? Never in the old days were you left behind by
    the flock, but long-striding, far ahead of the rest would pasture
    on the tender bloom of the grass, be first at running rivers,
    and be eager always to lead the way first back to the sheepfold
    at evening. Now you are last of all. Perhaps you are grieving
    for your master’s eye, which a bad man with his wicked companions
    put out, after he had made my brain helpless with wine, this
    Nobody, who I think has not yet got clear of destruction.
    If only you could think like us and only be given
    a voice, to tell me where he is skulking away from my anger,
    then surely he would be smashed against the floor and his brains go
    spattering all over the cave to make my heart lighter
    from the burden of all the evils this niddering Nobody gave me.”

    So he spoke, and sent the ram along from him, outdoors,
    and when we had got a little way from the yard and the cavern,
    first I got myself loose from my ram, then set my companions
    free, and rapidly then, and with many a backward glance, we
    drove the long-striding sheep, rich with fat, until we reached
    our ship, and the sight of us who had escaped death was welcome
    to our companions, but they began to mourn for the others;
    only I would not let them cry out, but with my brows nodded
    to each man, and told them to be quick and to load the fleecy
    sheep on board our vessel and sail out on the salt water.
    Quickly they went aboard the ship and sat to the oarlocks,
    and sitting well in order dashed the oars in the gray sea.
    But when I was as far from the land as a voice shouting
    carries, I called out aloud to the Cyclops, taunting him:
    “Cyclops, in the end it was no weak man’s companions
    you were to eat by violence and force in your hollow
    cave, and your evil deeds were to catch up with you, and be
    too strong for you, hard one, who dared to eat your own guests
    in your own house, so Zeus and the rest of the gods have punished you.”

    So I spoke, and still more the heart in him was angered.
    He broke away the peak of a great mountain and let it
    fly, and threw it in front of the dark-prowed ship by only
    a little, it just failed to graze the steering oar’s edge,
    but the sea washed up in the splash as the stone went under, the titdal
    wave it made swept us suddenly back from the open
    sea to the mainland again, and forced us on shore. Then I
    caught up in my hands the very long pole and pushed her
    clear again, and urged my companions with words, and nodding
    with my head, to throw their weight on the oars and bring us
    out of the threatening evil, and they leaned on and rowed hard.
    But when we had cut through the sea to twice the previous distance,
    again I started to call to Cyclops, but my friends about me
    checked me, first one then another speaking, trying to soothe me:
    “Hard on, why are you trying once more to stir up this savage
    man, who just now threw his missile in the sea, forcing
    our ship to the land again, and we thought once more we were finished;
    and if he had heard a voice or any one of us speaking,
    he would have broken all our heads and our ship’s timbers
    with a cast of a great jagged stone, so strong is his throwing.”

    So they spoke, but could not persuade the great heart in me,
    but once again in the anger of my heart I cried to him:
    “Cyclops, if any mortal man ever asks you who it was
    that inflicted upon your eye this shameful blinding,
    tell him that you were blinded by Odysseus, sacker of cities.
    Laertes is his father, and he makes his home in Ithaka.”

    Homer, The Odyssey, Book 9, 216-505
    translated by Richmond Lattimore

    Read the other Great Myths here


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • From the Miwok tribe of California, who are now “practically extinct”:

    Bear’s sister-in-law, Deer, had two beautiful fawn daughters. Bear was a horrible, wicked woman, and she wanted the fawns for herself. So this is what she did.

    One day she invited Deer to accompany her when she went to pick clover. The two fawns remained at home. While resting during the day after having gathered much clover, Bear offered to pick lice from Deer’s dead. While doing so she watched her chance, took Deer unaware, and bit her neck so hard that she killed her. Then she devoured her, all except the liver. This she placed in the bottom of a basket filled with clover, and took it home. She gave the basket of clover to the fawns to eat.

    When they asked where their mother was, she replied, “She will come soon. You know she’s always slow and takes her time in coming home.”

    So the fawns ate the clover, but when they reached the bottom of the basket, they discovered the liver. Then they knew their aunt had killed their mother.

    “We had better watch out, or she will kill us too,” they said to one another.

    They decided to run away and go to their grandfather. So the next day when Bear was out, they got together all the baskets and awls which belonged to Deer and departed. They left one basket, however, in the house.

    When Bear returned and found the Fawns missing, she hunted for their tracks and set out after them. After she had trailed them a short distance, the basket they had left at home whistled. Bear ran back to the house, thinking the Fawns had returned. But she could not find them and so set out again, following their tracks.

    The Fawns meanwhile had proceeded on their journey, throwing awls and baskets in different directions. These awls and baskets whistled. Each time she heard them, Bear thought that the fawns were whistling, and she left the trail in search of them. And each time that Bear was fooled in this manner, she became angrier and angrier.

    She shouted in her anger: “Those girls are making a fool of me. When I capture them, I’ll eat them.”

    The awls only whistled in response, and Bear ran toward the sound. No one was there.

    Finally, the Fawns, far ahead of Bear, came to the river. On the opposite side they saw Daddy Longlegs. They asked him to stretch his legs across the river so that they could cross safely, because Bear had killed their mother and they were fleeing from her. He did, and when Bear at last came to the river, Daddy Longlegs stretched his leg over again.

    But just as the wicked aunt of the two fawns, walking on his leg, reached the middle of the river, Daddy Longlegs gave his leg a sudden twitch and threw her into the water.

    However, Bear did not drown. She managed to swim to shore, where she again started in pursuit of the fawns. But the fawns were far ahead of their aunt and soon reached their grandfather’s house. Their grandfather was Lizard. They told him of the terrible fate which had overtaken their mother.

    “Where is Bear?” he asked them.

    “She is following us and will soon be here,” they replied.

    Upon hearing this, Lizard threw two large stones into the fire and heated them. When Bear arrived outside Lizard’s house, she could not find an entrance. She asked Lizard how she should come in, and he told her that the only entrance was through the smoke hole. She must climb on the roof and enter that way, he said, and when she did, she must close her eyes tightly and open her mouth wide.

    Bear followed these instructions, for Lizard had told her that the two Fawns were in his house. As Bear entered, eyes closed and mouth open, Lizard took the red-hot stones from the fire and thrust them down her throat. Bear rolled from the top of Lizard’s house and landed on the ground dead.

    Lizard skinned her and dressed her hide, after which he cut it in two pieces, one large and one small. The larger piece he gave to the older Fawn, the smaller piece to the younger. Then Lizard instructed the girls to run about and see what kind of noise was made by Bear’s skin. The girls proceeded to run, and the pieces of skin crackled loudly. Lizard, watching them, laughed and said to himself, “The girls are all right. They are Thunders. I think I had better send them up to the sky.”

    When the Fawns came to Lizard to tell him that they were going to return home, he said, “Don’t go home. I have a good place for you in the sky.”

    So the girls went to the sky, and Lizard could hear them running about up there. Their aunt’s skin, which they had kept, makes the loud noises that we call thunder. Whenever the Fawn girls (Thunders, as Lizard called them) run around in the sky, rain and hail fall.

    Richard Erdoes & Alfonso Ortiz, American Indian Myths & Legends, 216-218; reported by Edward W. Gifford in 1930

    Read the other Great Myths here


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • What is the reason for gold being called otter-payment? It is said that when the Aesir went to explore the whole world – Odin and Loki and Haenir – they came to a certain river and went along the river to a certain waterfall, and by the waterfall there was an otter and it had caught a salmon in the waterfall and was eating it with eyes half-closed. Then Loki picked up a stone and threw it at the otter and hit its head. Then Loki was triumphant at his catch, that he had got in one blow otter and salmon.

    Then they picked up the salmon and the otter and took them with them, then came to a certain farm and went in. The farmer that lived there was called Hreidmar. He was a person of great power and was skilled in magic. The Aesir asked if they could have a night’s lodging there and said they had plenty of provisions with them and showed the farmer their catch. And when Hreidmar saw the otter, he called his sons Fafnir and Regin and said their brother Otter had been killed and also who had done it.

    Now the family went up to the Aesir, and took them prisoner and bound them, and then revealed about the otter, that he was Hreidmar’s son. The Aesir offered a ransom for their lives, as much wealth as Hreidmar wished to decide, and these terms were agreed between them and confirmed with oaths. Then the otter was skinned. Hreidmar took the otter-skin and announced to them that they were to fill the skin with red gold and then to cover it entirely, and these were to be the terms of their settlement.

    Then Odin sent Loki into the world of black-elves and he came across a dwarf called Andvari. He was a fish in a lake, and Loki captured him and imposed on him as a ransom all the gold he had in his cave. And when they came into the cave the dwarf brought out all the gold he had, and that was a substantial amount of wealth. Then the dwarf slipped under his arm one small gold ring. But Loki saw and told him to hand over the ring. The dwarf asked him not to take the ring from him, saying he could multiply wealth for himself from the ring if he kept it. Loki said the dwarf was not going to keep one penny and took the ring from him and went out, and the dwarf pronounced that this ring should be the deadly destruction of whoever possessed it. Loki said that he was happy for that to be so, and that it would have power to remain valid, this pronouncement, inasmuch as he would bring it to the ears of those who took possession of the ring.

    He went off back to Hreidmar’s and showed Odin the gold. And when Odin saw the ring he found it beautiful and removed it from the treasure, and started paying Hreidmar the gold. The latter then filled the otter-skin as tightly as he could and stood it up when it was full. Then Odin went up to it and began covering the skin with the gold. Then he told Hreidmar to see whether the skin was now fully covered, and Hreidmar looked and examined closely and saw one whisker and said it must be covered, otherwise it was the end of any agreement between them. Then Odin took out the ring and covered the whisker and declared that they were now quit of the otter-payment. And when Odin had taken his spear and Loki his shoes and they had no need to have any more fear, then Loki pronounced that it should remain valid, what Andvari had pronounced, that the ring and the gold should be the death of him who possessed it, and this was subsequently fulfilled. Now it has been told why the gold is called otter-payment or the Aesir’s forced payment or strife-metal.

    What more is there to tell about the gold? Hreidmar then took the gold as atonement for his son, Fafnir and Regin demanded something of it for themselves in atonement for their brother. Hreidmar would not let them have a single penny of the gold. The brothers then undertook this terrible course of action that they killed their father for the gold. Then Regin demanded that Fafnir should divide the gold equally between them. Fafnir replied that there was little likelihood of his sharing the gold with his brother when he had killed his father for the gold, and told Regin to be off, otherwise he would meet the same fate as Hreidmar. Fafnir had now got hold of a helmet that had belong to Hreidmar, and put it on his head – it was known as aegis-helm [terror-helmet], and all creatures are afraid of it when they see it – and a sword called Hrotti. Regin had a sword called Refil. Then he fled away, but Fafnir went up on to Gnita-heath and made himself a lair there and turned into the form of a serpent and lay down on the gold.

    Regin then went to King Hialprek’s in Thiod and became craftsman to him. Then he took into fosterage Sigurd, son of Sigmund son of Volsung, and son of Hiordis daughter of Eylimi. Sigurd was the most splendid of all war-kings in descent and strength and courage. Regin told him about where Fafnir was lying on the gold and incited him to go and try to get the gold. Then Regin made a sword called Gram, which was so sharp that when Sigurd put it down in running water, it cut in two a tuft of wool that drifted with the current against the sword’s edge. Next Sigurd split Regin’s anvil down to its base with the sword. After that Sigurd and Regin went on to Gnita-heath. Then Sigurd dug a trench in Fafnir’s path and got into it, and when Fafnir crawled down to the water and he passed over the trench, Sigurd thrust the sword through him, and this killed him. Then Regin came up and told him he had killed his brother, and said he was willing to accept from him in atonement that he should take Fafnir’s heart and roast it on a fire, and Regin lay down and drank Fafnir’s blood and lay down to sleep. But when Sigurd was roasting the heart and he thought it must be done, he tried with his finger how tough it was. And when the juice ran out of the heart on to his finger, he was scalded and put his finger in his mouth. And when the heart’s blood touched his tongue, he found he knew a bird’s speech, and understood what the tits singing in the tree were saying. One of them said:

    “There sits Sigurd, spattered with blood, Fafnir’s heart at the fire he roasts, wise I would consider the ring-spoiler [generous man] if he ate the shining life-steak [heart].”

    “There lies Regin,” said another, “planning with himself, intending to trick the boy who trusts him. In his wrath he composes crooked speeches. The maker of mischiefs intends to avenge his brother.”

    Then Sigurd went up to Regin and killed him, and then to his horse, whose name was Grani, and rode it until he came to Fafnir’s lair. Then he picked up the gold and tied it in packs and put them up on Grani’s back, and climbed on himself and rode on his way. Now the story has been told that is the origin of gold being called lair or abode of Fafnir or metal of Gnita-heath or burden of Grani.

    from the “Skáldskaparmál” in the Prose Edda,
    translated by Anthony Faulkes, Edda, 99-102

    Read the other Great Myths here


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • kirtimukha-nepal1The Indian legend of the “Face of Glory” begins, like that of the Man-Lion, with the case of an infinitely ambitious king who through extraordinary austerities had gained the power to unseat the gods and was now sole sovereign of the universe. His name was Jalandhara, “Water Carrier,” and he conceived the impudent notion of challenging even Shiva, the supreme sustainer of the world. (In the Man-Lion legend this was the role of Vishnu. The present legend belongs to the mythology of Shiva.) The king’s idea was to demand that Shiva should surrender to him the goddess Parvati, his wife, and to this end he sent as messenger a terrible monster called Rahu, “the Seizer,” whose usual role is to seize and eclipse the moon.

    Rahu approached the Lord of Life and Death, and when he had stated Jalandhara’s demand, the god simply widened that third eye between his brows, whereupon a flash of lightning shot forth, striking the earth and taking the form of a lion-headed demon whose alarming body, lean, huge, and emaciated, gave notice of insatiable hunger. Its throat roared like thunder; its two eyes burned like fire; the mane, disheveled, floated far and wide into space. Clearly its strength was irresistible. Rahu was aghast and did the only thing left for him to do. He threw himself on Shiva’s mercy, and the god—for such is the way of gods—granted protection.

    This, however, only created a new predicament, since the ravenous half-lion, who was nothing if not hunger incarnate, now had nothing to eat. And he, too, turned to the god, imploring him to furnish a victim. Whereupon Shiva, with one of those inspirations such as occur only to the greatest, suggested that the monster should eat himself—to which work the prodigy immediately turned and the gorgeous banquet began.

    Commencing with his feet and hands, continuing through his legs and arms, the monster, ravenous and unable to stop, let his teeth go right on chopping through his belly, chest, and even his neck, until there was nothing left by a face. And the god, who had been watching with delight this epitomization of the self-consuming mystery that is life, smiled, when the feat had been accomplished, upon what remained of that creature of his wrath, and said to it: “You shall be known henceforth as Kirttimukha, ‘Face of Glory,’ and shall abide forever at my door. No one who fails to worship you will ever obtain my grace.”

    retold by Joseph Campbell in The Mythic Image, 218; originally in the Skanda Purana

    Read the other Great Myths here


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • special-collections-halloween-2011-3In one of the great gymnastic feats of world literature, Dante and Virgil climb the body of Satan, located as it is in the center of the earth. Travelling upside down and changing hemispheres as they go, they emerge to see the Mountain of Purgatory, which was created by the crash of Lucifer’s body as it fell from heaven:

    “The banners of the king of hell approach
    toward us; and therefore keep your eyes ahead,”
    my master said, “to see if you can spy him.”

    Just as, when night falls on our hemisphere
    or when a heavy fog is blowing thick,
    a windmill seems to wheel when seen far off,

    so then I seemed to see that sort of structure.
    And next, because the wind was strong, I shrank
    behind my guide; there was no other shelter.

    And now – with fear I set it down in meter –
    I was where all the shades were fully covered
    but visible as wisps of straw in glass.

    There some lie flat and others stand erect,
    one on his head, and one upon his soles;
    and some bend face to feet, just like a bow.

    But after we had made our way ahead,
    my master felt he now should have me see
    that creature who was once a handsome presence;

    he stepped aside and made me stop, and said:
    “Look! Here is Dis, and this the place where you
    will have to arm yourself with fortitude.”

    O reader, do not ask of me how I
    grew faint and frozen then – I cannot write it:
    all words would fall far short of what it was.

    I did not die, and I was not alive;
    think for yourself, if you have any wit,
    what I became, deprived of life and death.

    The emperor of the despondent kingdom
    so towered – from midchest – above the ice,
    that I match better with a giant’s height.

    than giants match the measure of his arms;
    now you can gauge the size of all of him
    if it is in proportion to such parts.

    If he was once as handsome as he now
    is ugly and, despite that, raised his brows
    against his Maker, one can understand

    how every sorrow has its source in him!
    I marveled when I saw that, on his head,
    he had three faces: one – in front-bloodred;

    and then another two that, just above
    the midpoint of each shoulder, joined the first;
    and at the crown, all three were reattached;

    the right looked somewhat yellow, somewhat white;
    the left in its appearance was like those
    who come from where the Nile, descending, flows.

    Beneath each face of his, two wings spread out,
    as broad as suited so immense a bird:
    I’ve never seen a ship with sails so wide.

    They had no feathers, but were fashioned like
    a bat’s; and he was agitating them,
    so that three winds made their way out from him –

    and all Cocytus froze before those winds.
    He wept out of six eyes; and down three chins,
    tears gushed together with a bloody froth.

    Within each mouth – he used it like a grinder –
    with gnashing teeth he tore to bits a sinner,
    so that he brought much pain to three at once.

    The forward sinner found that biting nothing
    when matched against the clawing, for at times
    his back was stripped completely of its hide.

    “That soul up there who has to suffer most,”
    my master said: “Judas Iscariot –
    his head inside, he jerks his legs without.

    Of those two others, with their heads beneath,
    the one who hangs from that black snout is Brutus –
    see how he writhes and does not say a word!

    That other, who seems so robust, is Cassius.
    But night is come again, and it is time
    for us to leave; we have seen everything.”

    Just as he asked, I clasped him round the neck;
    and he watched for the chance of time and place,
    and when the wings were open wide enough,

    he took fast hold upon the shaggy flanks
    and then descended, down from tuft to tuft,
    between the tangled hair and icy crusts.

    When we had reached the point at which the thigh
    revolves, just at the swelling of the hip,
    my guide, with heavy strain and rugged work,

    reversed his head to where his legs had been
    and grappled on the hair, as one who climbs –
    I thought that we were going back to Hell.

    “Hold tight,” my master said – he panted like
    a man exhausted – “it is by such stairs
    that we must take our leave of so much evil.”

    Then he slipped through a crevice in a rock
    and placed me on the edge of it, to sit;
    that done, he climbed toward me with steady steps.

    I raised my eyes, believing I should see
    the half of Lucifer that I had left;
    instead I saw him with his legs turned up;

    and if I then became perplexed, do let
    the ignorant be judges – those who can
    not understand what point I had just crossed.

    “Get up,” my master said, “be on your feet:
    the way is long, the path is difficult;
    the sun’s already back to middle tierce.”

    It was no palace hall, the place in which
    we found ourselves, but with its rough-hewn floor
    and scanty light, a dungeon built by nature.

    “Before I free myself from this abyss,
    master,” I said when I had stood up straight,
    “tell me enough to see I don’t mistake:

    Where is the ice? And how is he so placed
    head downward? Tell me, too, how has the sun
    in so few hours gone from night to morning?”

    And he to me: “You still believe you are
    north of the center, where I grasped the hair
    of the damned worm who pierces through the world.

    And you were there as long as I descended;
    but when I turned, that’s when you passed the point
    to which, from every part, all weights are drawn.

    And now you stand beneath the hemisphere
    opposing that which cloaks the great dry lands
    and underneath whose zenith died the Man

    whose birth and life were sinless in this world.
    Your feet are placed upon a little sphere
    that forms the other face of the Judecca.

    Here it is morning when it’s evening there;
    and he whose hair has served us as a ladder
    is still fixed, even as he was before.

    This was the side on which he fell from Heaven;
    for fear of him, the land that once loomed here
    made of the sea a veil and rose into

    our hemisphere; and that land which appears
    upon this side – perhaps to flee from him –
    left here this hollow space and hurried upward.”

    There is a place below, the limit of
    that cave, its farthest point from Beelzebub,
    a place one cannot see: it is discovered

    by ear – there is a sounding stream that flows
    along the hollow of a rock eroded
    by winding waters, and the slope is easy.

    My guide and I came on that hidden road
    to make our way back into the bright world;
    and with no care for any rest, we climbed –

    he first, I following – until I saw,
    through a round opening, some of those things
    of beauty Heaven bears. It was from there

    that we emerged, to see – once more – the stars.

    Dante, Inferno, Canto 34
    translated by Allen Mandelbaum

    Read the other Great Myths here


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • image_2325_2e-viking-feasting-hall

    Then from the moor     under misty hillsides,
    Grendel came gliding     girt with God’s anger.
    The man-scather sought     someone to snatch
    from the high hall.     He crept under clouds
    until the caught sight     of the king’s court
    whose gilded gables     he knew at a glance.
    He often had haunted     Hrothgar’s house;
    but he never found,     before or after,
    hardier hall-thanes     or harder luck.
    The joyless giant     drew near the door,
    which swiftly swung back     at the touch of his hand
    though bound and fastened     with forge-bent bars.
    The building’s mouth     had been broken open,
    and Grendel entered     with ill intent.
    Swollen with fury,     he stalked over flagstones
    and looked round the manse     where many men lay.
    An unlovely light     most like a flame
    flashed from his eyes,     flared through the hall
    at young soldiers dozing     shoulder to shoulder,
    comradely kindred.     The cruel creature laughed
    in his murderous mind,     thinking how many
    now living would die     before the day dawned,
    how glutted with gore     he would guzzle his fill.
    It was not his fate     to finish the feast
    he foresaw that night.
                                                 Soon the Stalwart,
    Hygelac’s kinsman,     beheld how the horror,
    not one to be idle,     went about evil.
    For his first feat     he suddenly seized
    a sleeping soldier,     slashed at the flesh,
    bit through bones     and lapped up the blood
    that gushed from veins     as he gorged on gobbets.
    Swiftly he swallowed     those lifeless limbs,
    hands and feet whole;     then he headed forward
    with open palm     to plunder the prone.
    One man [Beowulf] angled     up on his elbow:
    the fiend soon found     he was facing a foe
    whose hand-grip was harder     than any other
    he ever had met     in all middle-earth.
    Cravenly cringing,     coward at heart,
    he longed for a swift     escape to his lair,
    he bevy of devils.     He never had known
    from his earliest days     such awful anguish.

    The captain, recalling     his speech to the king,
    straightaway stood     and hardened his hold.
    Fingers fractured.     The fiend spun round;
    the solder stepped closer.     Grendel sought
    somehow to slip     that grasp and escape,
    flee to the fens;     but his fingers were caught
    in too fierce a grip.     His foray had failed;
    the harn-wreaker rued     his raid on Heorot.
    From the hall of the Danes     a hellish din
    beset every soldier     outside the stronghold,
    louder than laughter     of ale-sodden earls.
    A wonder it was     the wine-hall withstood
    this forceful affray     without falling to earth.
    That beautiful building     was firmly bonded
    by iron bands     forged with forethought
    inside and out.     As some have told it,
    the struggle swept on     and slammed to the floor
    many mead-benches     massive with gold.
    No Scylding elders     ever imagined
    that any would harm     their elk-horned hall,
    raze what they had wrought,     unless flames arose
    to enfold an consume it.     Frightful new sounds
    burst from the building,     unnerved the North-Danes,
    each one and all     who heard those outcries
    outside the walls.     Wailing in anguish,
    the hellish horror,     hateful to God,
    sang his dismay,     seized by the grip
    of a man more mighty     than any then living.
    That shielder of men     meant by no means
    to let the death-dealer     leave with his life,
    a life worthless     to anyone elsewhere.
    Then the young soldiers     swung their old swords
    again and again     to save their guardian,
    their kingly comrade,     however they could.
    Engaging with Grendel     and hoping to hew him
    from every side,     they scarcely suspected
    that blades wielded     by worthy warriors
    never would cut     to the criminal’s quick.
    The spell was spun     so strongly about him
    that the finest iron     of any on earth,
    that sharpest sword-edge     left him unscathed.
    Still he was soon    to be stripped of his life
    and sent on a sore     sojourn to Hell.
    The strength of his sinews     would serve him no more;
    no more would he menace     mankind with his crimes,
    his grudge against God,     for the high-hearted kinsman
    of King Hygelac     had hold of his hand.
    Each found the other     loathsome in life;
    but the murderous man-bane     got a great wound
    as tendons were torn,     shoulder shorn open,
    and bone-locks broken.     Beowulf gained
    glory in war;     and Grendel went off
    bloody and bent     to the boggy hills,
    sorrowfully seeking     his dreary dwelling.
    Surely he sensed     his life-span was spent,
    his days upon days;     but the Danes were grateful:
    their wish was fulfilled     after fearsome warfare.

    Wise and strong-willed,     the one from afar
    head cleansed Heorot,     hall of Hrothgar.
    Great among Geats,     he was glad of his night-work
    ending the evil,     his fame-winning feat,
    fulfilling his oath     to aid the East-Danes,
    easing their anguish,     healing the horror
    they suffered so long,     no small distress.
    As token of triumph,     the troop-leader hung
    the shorn-off shoulder     and arm by its hand:
    the grip of Grendel    swung from the gable!
    Many a warrior     met in the morning
    around Hrothgar’s hall,     so I have heard.
    Folk-leaders fared     from near and far
    over wide lands     to look on the wonder,
    the track of the terror,     glad he had taken
    leave of his life     when they looked on footprints
    wending away     to the mere of monsters.
    Weary and weak,     defeated in war,
    he dripped his blood-trail     down to dark water,
    tinting the terrible     tide where he sank,
    spilling his lifeblood     to swirl in the surge.
    There the doomed one     dropped into death
    where he long had lurked     in his joyless lair,
    and Hell received     his heathen soul.

    Beowulf, original lines 710-852,
    translated by Alan Sullivan and Timothy Murphy,
    in their edition, lines 637-759

    Also, thanks to Jeff Sypeck for introducing me to this translation. His blog is filled with all things Medieval, and worth losing a few hours in

    Read the other Great Myths here


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • Ted Hughes: 14 Poems from "Crow" (new episode) Human Voices Wake Us

    An episode from 5/8/24: Tonight, I read fourteen poems from Ted Hughes's 1970 collection, Crow. His books Crow, Moortown Diary, Remains of Elmet, and River contain his best poetry, and they are models for any artist in how handle nature, animal life, myth, and autobiography in their work. The poems that read are: A Childish Prank (the audio of Hughes reading the poem comes from here) Crow's First Lesson Crow Tyrannosaurus Crow & the Birds Crowego Crow Blacker than Ever Crow's Last Stand Crow & the Sea Fragments of an Ancient Tablet Notes for a Little Play Lovesong Littleblood Crow's Courtship Crow's Song about God This is a revision and complete re-recording of an episode first posted in August of 2021, which included fewer poems. I've used the opportunity to also read from Jonathan Bates's biography of Hughes, Hughes's later notes to the book, as well as handful of letters he wrote about the collection. You can support Human Voices Wake Us here, or by ordering any of my books: Notes from the Grid, To the House of the Sun, The Lonely Young & the Lonely Old, and Bone Antler Stone. I've also edited a handful of books in the S4N Pocket Poems series. Email me at humanvoiceswakeus1@gmail.com. — Send in a voice message: https://podcasters.spotify.com/pod/show/humanvoiceswakeus/message Support this podcast: https://podcasters.spotify.com/pod/show/humanvoiceswakeus/support
    1. Ted Hughes: 14 Poems from "Crow" (new episode)
    2. Anthology: Poems on Modern Life (new episode)
    3. An Interview with Amit Majmudar (new episode)
    4. Ted Hughes: 11 Poems from "Remains of Elmet" (new episode)
    5. Anthology: Visionary Poems from Yeats, Whitman, Blake & Myth (new episode)

    Gilgamesh and his companion Enkidu face Humbaba, the guardian of the cedar forests of Lebanon. The tablets where the story is found contain many breaks, indicated throughout with an ellipsis; and the translation used here fills in some gaps by integrating other versions of the story.

    Also, in our day and age, the story can easily be seen as an ecological parable where urban existence, as ever, means the ruination of nature. It’s not hard to recast Enkidu and Gilgamesh as the monsters:

    Humbaba opened is mouth to speak,
    saying to Gilgamesh:
    “Let fools take counsel, Gilgamesh, with the rude and brutish!
    Why have you come here into my presence?

    “Come, Enkidu, you spawn of a fish, who knew no father,
    hatchling of terrapin and turtle, who sucked no mother’s milk!
    In your youth I watched you, but near you I went not,
    would your … have filled my belly?

    “Now in treachery you bring before me Gilgamesh,
    and stand there, Enkidu, like a warlike stranger!
    I will slit the throat and gullet of Gilgamesh,
    I will feed his flesh to the locust bird, ravening eagle and vulture!”

    Gilgamesh opened his mouth to speak, saying to Enkidu:
    “My friend, Humbaba’s features have changed!
    Though boldly we came up to his lair to defeat him,
    yet my hear will not quickly…”

    Enkidu opened his mouth to speak,
    saying to Gilgamesh:
    “Why, my friend, do you speak like a weakling?
    With your spineless words you make me despondent.

    “Now, my friend, but one is our task,
    the copper is already pouring into the mould!
    To stoke the furnace for an hour? To … the coals for an hour?
    To send the Deluge is to crack the whip!”

    “Don’t draw back, don’t make a retreat!
    … make your blow mighty!”

    Fifty lines later, after Humbaba has been captured, he begs Enkidu:

    “You are experienced in the ways of my forest, the ways …,
    also you know all the arts of speech.
    I should have picked you up and hanged you from the sapling at the way into the forest,
    I should have fed your flesh to the locust bird, ravening eagle and vulture.

    “Now, Enkidu, my release lies with you:
    tell Gilgamesh to spare me my life!”
    Enkidu opened his mouth to speak,
    saying to Gilgamesh:

    “My friend, Humbaba who guards the Forest of Cedar:
    finish him, slay him, do away with his power!
    Humbaba who guards the Forest of Cedar:
    finish him, slay him, do away with his power,
    before Enlil the foremost hears what we do!

    “The great gods will take against us in anger,
    Enlil and Nippur, Shamash in Larsa…,
    Establish for ever a fame that endures,
    how Gilgamesh slew ferocious Humbaba!

    “Smite him again, slay his servant alongside him!”
    Gilgamesh heard the word of his companion.
    He took up his axe in his hand,
    he drew forth the dirk from his belt.

    Gilgamesh smote him in the neck,
    his friend Enkidu gave encouragement.
    He … he fell,
    the ravines did run with his blood.

    Humbaba the guardian he smote to the ground,
    for two leagues afar …
    With him he slew …
    the woods he …

    He slew the ogre, the forest’s guardian,
    at whose yell were sundered the peaks of Sirion and Lebanon,
    … the mountains did quake
    … all the hillsides did tremble.

    He slew the ogre, the cedar’s guardian,
    the broken …
    As soon as he had slain all seven of the auras [Humbaba’s powers]
    the war-net of two talents’ weight, and the dirk of eight,

    a load of ten talents he took up,
    he went down to trample the forest.
    He discovered the secret abode of the gods,
    Gilgamesh felling the trees, Enkidu choosing the timber.

    [Enkidu] The Wild-Born knew how to given counsel,
    he said to his friend:

    “By your strength alone you slew the guardian,
    what can bring you dishonor? Lay low the Forest of Cedar!
    Seek out for me a lofty cedar,
    whose crown is high as the heavens!

    “I will make a door of the reed-lengths breadth,
    let is not have a pivot, let it travel in a door-jamb.
    Its side will be a cubit, a reed-length its breadth,
    let no stranger draw near it, let a god have love for it.

    “To the house of Enlil the Euphrates shall bear it,
    let the folk of Nippur rejoice over it!
    Let the god Enlil delight in it.

    They bound together a raft, they laid the cedar on it,
    Enkidu was helmsman …,
    and Gilgamesh carried the head of Humbaba.

    Gilgamesh, Tablet VI and other sources,
    translated by Andrew George

    Read the other Great Myths here


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • Then anon they heard cracking and crying of thunder, that them thought the place should all to-drive. In the midst of this blast entered a sunbeam more clearer by seven times than ever they saw day, and all they were alighted of the grace of the Holy Ghost. Then began every knight to behold other, and either saw other, by their seeming, fairer than ever they saw afore. Notforthan there was no knight might speak one word a great while, and so they looked every man on other as they had been dumb.

    Then there entered into the hall the Holy Grail covered with white samite, but there was none might see it, nor who bare it. And there was all the hall fulfilled with good odours, and every knight had such meats and drinks as he best loved in this world. And when the Holy Grail had been borne through the hall, then the Holy Vessel departed suddenly, that they wist not where it became; then had they all breath to speak.

    And then the king yielded thankings to God, of His good grace that he had sent them. “Certes,” said the king, “we ought to thank Our Lord Jesu greatly for that he hath shewed us this day, at the reverence of this high feast of Pentecost.”

    “Now,” said Sir Gawain, “we have been served this day of what meats and drinks we thought on; but one thing beguiled us, we might not see the Holy Grail, it was so preciously covered. Wherefore I will make here avow, that tomorn, without longer abiding, I shall labour in the quest of the Sangrail, that I shall hold me out a twelvemonth and a day, or more if need be, and never shall I return again unto the court till I have seen it more openly than it hath been seen here; and if I may not speed I shall return again as he that may not be against the will of Our Lord Jesu Christ.”

    When they of the Table Round heard Sir Gawain say so, they arose up the most part and made such avows as Sir Gawain had made. Anon as King Arthur heard this he was greatly displeased, for he wist well they might not again-say their avows.

    “Alas,” said King Arthur unto Sir Gawain, “ye have nigh slain me with the avow and promise that ye have made; for through you ye have bereft me the fairest fellowship and the truest of knighthood that ever were seen together in any realm of the world; for when they depart from hence I am sure they all shall never meet more in this world, for they shall die many in the quest. And so it forthinketh me a little, for I have loved them as well as my life, wherefore it shall grieve me right sore, the departition of this fellowship; for I have had an old custom to have them in my fellowship.”

          – Thomas Malory, Le Morte D’Arthur, Book 13, Chapter 7

    Read the other Great Myths here


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • From a dialogue about the beginning of the world; at one point, a giant called Ymir is mentioned:

    “Where did Ymir live, and what did he live on?”

    “The next thing, when the rime dripped, was that there came into being a cow called Audhumla, and four rivers of milk flowed from its teats, and it fed Ymir.”

    Then spoke Gangleri: “What did the cow feed on?”

    High said: “It licked the rime-stones, which were salty. And the first day as it licked stones there came from the stones in the evening a man’s hair, the second day a man’s head, the third day there was a complete man there. His name was Buri. He was beautiful in appearance, big and powerful. He begot a son called Bor. He married a wife called Bestla, daughter of the giant Bolthorn, and they had three sons. One was called Odin, the second Vili, the third Ve. And it is my belief that this Odin and his brothers must be the rulers of heaven and earth; it is our opinion that this must be what he is called. This is the name of the one who is the greatest and most glorious that we know, and you would do well to agree and call him that too.”

    Then spoke Gangleri: “How did they get on together, which group was more powerful?”

    Then High replied: “Bor’s son’s killed the giant Ymir. And when he fell, so much blood flowed from his wounds that with it they drowned all the race of frost-giants, except that one escaped with his household. Giants call him Bergelmir. He went up on to his ark with his wife and was preserved there, and from them are descended the families of frost-giants, as it says here:

    Countless winters before the earth was created, then was Bergelmir born. That is the first I remember, when that wise giant was laid on a box.

    Then Gangleri replied: “What did Bor’s sons do then, if you believe that they are gods?”

    High said: “There is not just a little to be told about that. They took Ymir and transported him to the middle of Ginnungagap, and out of him made the earth, out of his blood the sea and the lakes. The earth was made of flesh and the rocks of the bones, stone and scree they made out of the teeth and molars and of the bones that had been broken.”

    Then spoke Just-as-high: “Out of the blood that came from his wounds and was flowing unconfined, out of this they made the sea which they encompassed and contained the earth, and they placed this sea in a circle round the outside of it, and it will seem an impossibility to most to get across it.”

    Then spoke Third: “They also took his skull and made out of it the sky and set it up over the earth with four points, and under each corner they set a dwarf. Their names are Austri, Vestri, Nordri, Sudri. Then they took molten particles and sparks that were flying uncontrolled and had shot out of the world of Muspell and set them in the middle of the firmament of the sky both above and below to illuminate heaven and earth. They fixed all the lights, some in the sky, some moved in a wandering course beneath the sky, but they appointed them positions and ordained their courses. Thus it is said in ancient sources that by means of them days were distinguished and also the count of years, as it says in Voluspa:

    The sun did not know where her dwelling was. The moon did not know what power he had. The stars did not know where their places were.

    That is what it was like above the earth before this took place.”

    Then spoke Gangleri: “This is important information that I have just heard. That is an amazingly large construction and skillfully made. How was the earth arranged?”

    Then High replied: “It is circular round the edge, and around it lies the deep sea, and along the shore of this sea they gave lands to live in to the race of giants. But on the earth on the inner side they made a fortification round the world against the hostility of giants, and for this fortification they used the giant Ymir’s eyelashes, and they called the fortification Midgard. They also took his brains and threw them into the sky and made out of them the clouds, as it says here:

    From Ymir’s flesh was earth created, and from blood, sea; rocks of bones, trees of hair, and from his skull, the sky.

    And from his eyelashes the joyous gods made Midgard for men’s sons, and from his brains were those cruel clouds all created.”

    – “Gylfaginning,” in the Prose Edda,
    translated by Anthony Faulkes, Edda, 11-13

    Read the other Great Myths here


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • And it happened after these things that God tested Abraham. And He said to him, “Abraham!” and he said, “Here I am.” And He said, “Take, pray, your son, your only one, whom you love, Isaac, and go forth to the land of Moriah and offer him up as a burnt offering on one of the mountains which I shall say to you.”

    And Abraham rose early in the morning and saddled his donkey and took his two lads with him, and Isaac his son, and he split wood for the offering, and rose and went to the place that God had said to him. On the third day Abraham raised his eyes and saw the place from afar. And Abraham said to his lads, “Sit you here with the donkey and let me and the lad walk ahead and let us worship and return to you.”

    And Abraham took the wood for the offering and put it on Isaac his son and he took in his hand the fire and the cleaver, and the two of them went together. And Isaac said to Abraham his father, “Father!” and he said, “Here I am, my son.” And he said, “Here is the fire and the wood but where is the sheep for the offering?” And Abraham said, “God will see to the sheep for the offering, my son.” And the two of them went together.

    And they came to the place that God had said to him, and Abraham built there an altar and laid out the wood and bound Isaac his son and placed him on the altar on top of the wood. And Abraham reached out his hand and took the cleaver to slaughter his son. And the LORD’S messenger called out to him from the heavens and said, “Abraham, Abraham!” and he said, “Here I am.” And he said, “Do not reach out your hand against the lad, and do nothing to him, for now I know that you fear God and you have not held back your son, your only one, from Me.”

    And Abraham raised his eyes and saw and, look, a ram was caught in the thicket by its horns, and Abraham went and took the ram and offered him up as a burnt offering instead of his son. And Abraham called the name of that place YHWH-yireh, as is said to this day, “On the mount of the LORD there is sight.” And the LORD’S messenger called out to Abraham once again from the heavens, and He said, “By my own Self I swear, declared the LORD, that because you have done this thing and have not held back your son, your only one, I will greatly bless you and will greatly multiply your seed, as the stars in the heavens and as the sand on the shore of the sea, and your seed shall take hold of its enemies’ gate. And all the nations of the earth will be blessed through your seed because you have listened to my voice.”

    And Abraham returned to his lads, and they rose and went together to Beer-sheba, and Abraham dwelled in Beer-sheba.

    – Genesis 22:1-19, translated by Robert Alter

    Read the other Great Myths here


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • The cow came
    in from the field, and the companions of great-hearted Telemachos
    came from beside their fast black ship, and the smith came, holding
    in his hands the tools for forging bronze, his handicraft’s symbols,
    the anvil and the sledgehammer and the well-wrought pincers
    with which he used to work the gold, and Athene also
    came to be at her rites. Now Nestor, the aged horseman,
    gave the smith the gold, and he gilded the cow’s horns with it
    carefully, so the god might take pleasure seeing her offering.
    Stratios and the noble Echephron led the cow by
    the horns, and Aretos came from the inner chamber carrying
    lustral water in a flowered bowl, and in the other hand
    scattering barley in a basket. Steadfast Thrasymedes
    stood by with the sharp ax in hand, to strike down the heifer.
    Perseus held the dish for the blood, and the aged horseman
    Nestor began with the water and barley, making long prayers
    to Athene, in dedication, and threw the head hairs in the fire.
    Now when all had may prayer and flung down the scattering barley,
    Thrasymedes, the high-hearted son of Nestor, standing
    close up, struck, and the ax chopped its way through the tendons
    of the neck and unstrung the strength of the cow, and now the daughters
    and daughters-in-law of Nestor and his grave wife Eurydike,
    eldest of the daughters of Klymenos, raised the outcry.
    They lifted the cow from earth of the wide ways, and held her
    fast in place, and Peisistratos, leader of men, slaughtered her.
    Now when the black blood had run out, and the spirit went from
    the bones, they divided her into parts, and cut out the thigh bones
    all according to due order, and wrapped them in fat,
    making a double fold, and laid shreds of flesh upon them.
    The old man burned these on cleft sticks, and poured the gleaming
    wine over, while the young men with forks in their hands stood about him.
    But when they had burned the thigh pieces and tasted the vitals,
    they cut all the remainder into pieces and spitted them,
    and roasted all carefully and took off the pieces.
    Meanwhile lovely Polykaste, who was the youngest
    of the daughters of Nestor, son of Neleus, had bathed Telemachos.
    But when she had bathed him and anointed him sleekly with olive oil,
    she threw a splendid mantle and a tunic about him,
    and he came out from the bath looking like an immortal
    and came and sat down beside Nestor, shepherd of the people.
    When they had roasted and taken off the spits the outer
    meats, they dined where they were sitting, and men of quality
    started up and poured them wine in golden goblets.
    But when they had put away their desire for eating and drinking,
    Nestor the Gerenian horseman began speaking to them:
    “Come now, my children, harness the bright-maned horses under
    the yoke for Telemachos so that he can get on with his journey.”

    – Homer, The Odyssey, Book 2, 430-476,
    translated by Richmond Lattimore

    Read the other Great Myths here


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • The first evening is devoted to preparation for the rite. The kam (shaman), having chosen a spot in a meadow, erects a new yurt there, setting inside it a young birch stripped of its lower branches and with nine steps (tapty) notched into its trunk. The higher foliage of the birch, with a flag at the top, protrudes through the upper opening of the yurt. A small palisade of birch sticks is erected around the yurt and a birch stick with a knot of horsehair is set at the entrance. Then a light-colored horse is chosen, and after having made sure that the animal is pleasing to the divinity, the shaman entrusts it to one of the people present, called, for this reason, bas-tut-kan-kisi, that is, “head-holder.” The shaman shakes a birch branch over the animal’s back to force its soul to leave and prepare its flight to Bai Ülgän. He repeats the same gesture over the “head-holder,” for his “soul” is to accompany the horse’s soul throughout its celestial journey and hence must be at the kam’s disposition.

    The shaman re-enters the yurt, throws branches on the fire, and fumigates his drum. He begins to invoke the spirits, bidding them enter his drum; he will need each one of them in the course of his ascent. At each summons by name, the spirit replies, “I am here, kam!” and the shaman moves his drum as if he were catching the spirit. After assembling his spirit helpers (which are all celestial spirits) the shaman comes out of the yurt. At a few steps’ distance there is a scarecrow in the shape of a goose; he straddles it, rapidly waving his hands as if to fly, and sings:

    Under the white sky,
    Over the white cloud;
    Under the blue sky,
    Over the blue cloud:
    Rise up to the sky, bird!

    To this invocation, the goose replies, cackling: “Ungaigakgak, ungaigak, kaigaigakgak, kaigaigak.” It is, of course, the shaman himself who imitates the bird’s cry. Sitting astride the goose, the kam pursues the soul of the horse (pûra)—which is supposed to have fled—and neighs like a charger.

    With the help of those present, he drives the animal’s soul into the palisade and laboriously mimes its capture; he whinnies, rears, and pretends that the noose that has been thrown to catch the animal is tightening around his own throat. Sometimes he lets his drum fall to show that the animal’s soul has escaped. Finally it is recaptured, the shaman fumigates it with juniper and dismisses the goose. Then he blesses the horse and, with the help of several of the audience, kills it in a cruel way, breaking its backbone in such a manner that not a drop of its blood falls to the ground or touches the sacrifices. The skin and bones are exposed, hung from a long pole. After offerings are made to the ancestors and the tutelary spirits of the yurt, the flesh is prepared and eaten ceremonially, the shaman receiving the best pieces.

    The second and most important part of the ceremony takes place on the following evening. It is now that the shaman exhibits his shamanic abilities during his ecstatic journey to the celestial abode of Bai Ülgän. The fire is burning in the yurt. The shaman offers horse meat to the Masters of the Drum, that is, the spirits that personify the shamanic powers of his family, and sings:

    Take it, O Kaira Kan,
    Host of the drum with six bosses!
    Come tinkling here to me!
    If I cry: “Cok!” bow thyself!
    If I cry: “Mäi!” take it to thee!…

    He makes a similar address to the Master of the Fire, symbolizing the sacred power of the owner of the yurt, organizer of the festival. Raising a cup, the shaman imitates with his lips the noise of a gathering of invisible guests busily drinking; then he cuts up pieces of the horse and distributes them among those present (who represent the spirits), who noisily eat them. He next fumigates the nine garments hung on a rope as an offering from the master of the house to Bai Ülgän, and sings:

    Gifts that no horse can carry,
    Alas, alas, alas!
    That no man can lift,
    Alas, alas, alas!
    Garments with triple collars,
    Thrice turning look upon them!
    Be they blankets for the courser,
    Alas, alas, alas!
    Prince Ülgän, thou joyous one!
    Alas, alas, alas!

    Putting on his shamanic costume, the kam sits down on a bench, and while he fumigates his drum, begins to invoke a multitude of spirits, great and small, who answer, in turn: “I am here, kam!” In this way he invokes: Yaik Kan, the Lord of the Sea, Kaira Kan, Paisyn Kan, then the family of Bai Ülgän (Mother Tasygan with nine daughters at her right and seven daughters at her left), and finally the Masters and Heroes of the Abakan and the Altai (Mordo Kan, Altai Kan, Oktu Kan, etc.). After this long invocation, he addresses the Märküt, the Birds of Heaven:

    Birds of Heaven, five Märküt,
    Ye with mighty copper talons,
    Copper is the moon’s talon,
    And of ice the moon’s beak;
    Broad thy wings, of mighty sweep.
    Like a fan thy long tail,
    Hides the moon thy left wing,
    And the sun thy right wing,
    Thou, the mother of the nine eagles,
    Who strayest not, flying through the Yaik,
    Who weariest not about Edil,
    Come to me, singing!
    Come, playing, to my right eye,
    Perch on my right shoulder!…

    The shaman imitates the bird’s cry to announce its presence: “Kazak, kak, kak! I am here, kam!” And as he does so, he drops his shoulder, as if sinking under the weight of a huge bird.

    The summons to the spirits continues, and the drum becomes heavy. Provided with these numerous and powerful protectors, the shaman several times circles the birch that stands inside the yurt, and kneels before the door to pray the Porter Spirit for a guide. Receiving a favorable reply, he returns to the center of the yurt, beating his drum, convulsing his body, and muttering unintelligible words. Then he purifies the whole gathering with his drum, beginning with the master of the house. It is a long and complex ceremony, at the end of which the shaman is in a state of exaltation. It is also the signal for the ascent proper, for soon afterward the kam suddenly takes his place on the first notch (tapty) in the birch, beating his drum violently and crying “Cok! cok!” He also makes motions to indicate that he is mounting into the sky. In “ecstasy” (?!) he circles the birch and the fire, imitating the sound of thunder, and then hurries to a bench covered with a horsehide. This represents the soul of the pûra, the sacrificed horse. The shaman mounts it and cries:

    I have climbed a step,
    Aihai, aihai!
    I have reached a plane,
    Šagarbata!
    I have climbed to the tapty’s head,
    Šagarbata!
    I have risen to the full moon,
    Šagarbata!

    The shaman becomes increasingly excited and, continuing to beat his drum, orders the baš-tut-kan-kiši to hurry. For the soul of the “head-holder” abandons his body at the same time as the soul of the sacrificed horse. The baš-tut-kan-kiši complains of the difficulty of the road, and the shaman encourages him. Then, mounting to the second tapty he symbolically enters the second heaven, and cries:

    I have broken through the second ground,
    I have climbed the second level.
    See, the ground lies in splinters.

    And, again imitating thunder and lightning, he proclaims:

    Šagarbata! Šagarbata!
    Now I have climbed up two levels…

    In the third heaven the pûra becomes extremely tired, and, to relieve it, the shaman summons the goose. The bird presents itself: “Kagak! Kagak! I am here, kam!” The shaman mounts it and continues his celestial journey. He describes the ascent and imitates the cackling of the goose, which, in its turn, complains of the difficulties of the journey. In the third heaven there is a halt. The shaman now tells of his horse’s weariness and his own. He also gives information concerning the coming weather, the epidemics and misfortunes that threaten, and the sacrifices that the collectivity should offer. After the baš-tut-kan-kiši has had a good rest, the journey continues. The shaman climbs the notches in the birch one after the other, thus successively entering the other celestial regions. To enliven the performance, various episodes are introduced, some of them quite grotesque: the kam offers tobacco to Karakuš, the Black Bird, in the shaman’s service, and Karakuš drives away the cuckoo; he waters the pûra, imitating the sound of a horse drinking; the sixth heaven is the scene of the last comic episode: a hare hunt. In the fifth heaven the shaman has a long conversation with the powerful Yayutši (the “Supreme Creator”), who reveals several secrets of the future to him; some of these the shaman communicates aloud, others are murmured. In the sixth heaven the shaman bows to the Moon, and to the Sun in the seventh. He passes through heaven after heaven to the ninth and, if he is really powerful, to the twelfth and even higher; the ascent depends entirely on the shaman’s abilities. When he has gone as high as his power permits, he stops and humbly addresses Bai Ülgän in the following terms:

    Prince, to whom three ladders lead,
    Bai Ülgän with the three flocks,
    Blue slope that has appeared,
    Blue sky that shows itself!
    Blue cloud, drifting away,
    Blue sky unattainable,
    White sky unattainable,
    Watering place a year away!
    Father Ülgän, thrice exalted,
    Whom the moon’s ax-edge spares,
    Who uses the horse’s hoof!
    Thou didst create all men, Ülgän,
    All that make a noise around us.
    All cattle thou hast forsaken, Ülgän!
    Deliver us not to misfortune
    Let us withstand the Evil One!
    Show us not Körmös [the evil spirit]
    Give us not into his hand!
    Thou who the starry heaven
    Hast turned a thousand, thousand times,
    Condemn not my sins!

          The shaman learns from Bai Ülgän if the sacrifice has been accepted and receives predictions concerning the weather and the coming harvest; he also learns what other sacrifice the divinity expects. This episode is the culminating point of the “ecstasy”: the shaman collapses, exhausted. The baš-tut-kan-kiši approaches and takes the drum and stick from his hands. The shaman remains motionless and dumb. After a time he rubs his eyes, appears to wake from a deep sleep, and greets those present as if after a long absence.

    – Mircea Eliade, Shamanism: Archaic Techniques of Ecstasy, translated by Willard R. Trask, 190-197; it also appears in the anthology Eliade edited, Essential Sacred Writings from Around the World, 211-216; and Eliade’s account itself is a translation and summary of Wilhelm Radlov’s 1884 Lose Blätter aus dem Tagebuche eines reisenden Linguisten, vol. 2, 20-50

    Read the other Great Myths here


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • Ted Hughes: 14 Poems from "Crow" (new episode) Human Voices Wake Us

    An episode from 5/8/24: Tonight, I read fourteen poems from Ted Hughes's 1970 collection, Crow. His books Crow, Moortown Diary, Remains of Elmet, and River contain his best poetry, and they are models for any artist in how handle nature, animal life, myth, and autobiography in their work. The poems that read are: A Childish Prank (the audio of Hughes reading the poem comes from here) Crow's First Lesson Crow Tyrannosaurus Crow & the Birds Crowego Crow Blacker than Ever Crow's Last Stand Crow & the Sea Fragments of an Ancient Tablet Notes for a Little Play Lovesong Littleblood Crow's Courtship Crow's Song about God This is a revision and complete re-recording of an episode first posted in August of 2021, which included fewer poems. I've used the opportunity to also read from Jonathan Bates's biography of Hughes, Hughes's later notes to the book, as well as handful of letters he wrote about the collection. You can support Human Voices Wake Us here, or by ordering any of my books: Notes from the Grid, To the House of the Sun, The Lonely Young & the Lonely Old, and Bone Antler Stone. I've also edited a handful of books in the S4N Pocket Poems series. Email me at humanvoiceswakeus1@gmail.com. — Send in a voice message: https://podcasters.spotify.com/pod/show/humanvoiceswakeus/message Support this podcast: https://podcasters.spotify.com/pod/show/humanvoiceswakeus/support
    1. Ted Hughes: 14 Poems from "Crow" (new episode)
    2. Anthology: Poems on Modern Life (new episode)
    3. An Interview with Amit Majmudar (new episode)
    4. Ted Hughes: 11 Poems from "Remains of Elmet" (new episode)
    5. Anthology: Visionary Poems from Yeats, Whitman, Blake & Myth (new episode)

    Rig Veda 1:162 – The Sacrifice of the Horse

    Mitra, Varuṇa, Aryaman the Active, Indra the ruler of the Ṛbhus, and the Maruts – let them not fail to heed us when we proclaim in the assembly the heroic deeds of the racehorse who was born of the gods.

    When they lead the firmly grasped offering a in front of the horse that is covered with cloths and heirlooms, the dappled goat goes bleating straight to the dear dwelling of Indra and Pūṣan.

    This goat for all the gods is led forward with the racehorse as the share for Pūṣan. When they lead forth the welcome offering with the charger, Tvaṣṭṛ urges him on to great fame.

    When, as the ritual law ordains, the men circle three times, leading the horse that is to be the oblation on the path to the gods, the goat who is the share for Pupil goes first, announcing the sacrifice to the gods.

    The Invoker, the officiating priest, the atoner, the fire-kindler, the holder of the pressing-stones, the reciter, the priest who prays – fill your bellies with this well-prepared, well-sacrificed sacrifice.

    The hewers of the sacrificial stake and those who carry it, and those who carve the knob for the horse’s sacrificial stake, and those who gather together the things to cook the charger – let their approval encourage us.

    The horse with his smooth back went forth into the fields of the gods, just when I made my prayer. The inspired sages exult in him. We have made him a welcome companion at the banquet of the gods.

    The charger’s rope and halter, the reins and bridle on his head, and even the grass that has been brought up to his mouth – let all of that stay with you even among the gods.

    Whatever of the horse’s flesh the fly has eaten, or whatever stays stuck to the stake or the axe, or to the hands or nails of the slaughterer – let all of that stay with you even among the gods.

    Whatever food remains in his stomach, sending forth gas, or whatever smell there is from his raw flesh – let the slaughterers make that well done; let them cook the sacrificial animal until he is perfectly cooked.

    Whatever runs off your body when it has been placed on the spit and roasted by the fire, let it not lie there in the earth or on the grass, but let it be given to the gods who long for it.

    Those who see that the racehorse is cooked, who say, “It smells good! Take it away!”, and who wait for the doling out of the flesh of the charger – let their approval encourage us.

    The testing fork for the cauldron that cooks the flesh, the pots for pouring the broth, the cover of the bowls to keep it warm, the hooks, the dishes – all these attend the horse.

    The place where he walks, where he rests, where he rolls, and the fetters on the horse’s feet, and what he has drunk and the fodder he has eaten – let all of that stay with you even among the gods.

    Let not the fire that reeks of smoke darken you, nor the red-hot cauldron split into pieces. The gods receive the horse who has been sacrificed, worshipped, consecrated, and sanctified with the cry of “Vaṣat!”

    The cloth that they spread beneath the horse, the upper covering, the golden trappings on him, the halter and the fetters on his feet – let these things that are his own bind the horse among the gods.

    If someone riding you has struck you too hard with heel or whip when you shied, I make all these things well again for you with prayer, as they do with the oblation’s ladle in sacrifices.

    The axe cuts through the thirty-four ribs of the racehorse who is the companion of the gods. Keep the limbs undamaged and place them in the proper pattern. Cut them apart, calling out piece by piece.

    One is the slaughterer of the horse of Tvaṣṭṛ; two restrain him. This is the rule. As many of your limbs as I set out, according to the rules, so many balls I offer into the fire.

    Let not your dear soul burn you as you go away. Let not the axe do lasting harm to your body. Let no greedy, clumsy slaughterer hack in the wrong place and damage your limbs with his knife.

    You do not really die through this nor are you harmed. You go to the gods on paths pleasant to go on. The two bay stallions, the two roan mares are now your chariot mates. The racehorse has been set in the donkey’s yoke.

    Let this racehorse bring us good cattle and good horses, male children and all-nourishing wealth. Let Aditi make us free from sin. Let the horse with our offerings achieve sovereign power for us.


    Rig Veda 1:163 – Hymn to the Horse
    When you whinnied for the first time, as you were born coming forth from the ocean or from the celestial source, with the wings of an eagle and the forelegs of an antelope – that, Swift Runner, was your great and awesome birth.

    Yama gave him and Trita harnessed him Indra was the first to mount him, and the Gandharva grasped his reins. You gods fashioned the horse out of the sun.

    Swift Runner, you are Yama; you are Āditya; you are Trita, through the hidden design. You are like and not like Soma. They say you have three bonds in the sky.

    They say you have three bonds in the sky, three in the waters, and three within the ocean. And to me you appear, Swift Runner, like Varuṇa, that is said to be your highest birth.

    These are the places where they rubbed you down when you were victorious; here are the marks where you put down your hooves. Here I saw your lucky reins, which the Guardians of the Order keep safely.

    From afar, in my heart I recognized your soul, the bird flying below the sky. I saw your winged head snorting on the dustless paths easy to travel

    Here I saw your highest form eager for nourishment in the place of the cow. As soon as a mortal gets the food that you enjoy, the great devourer of plants awakens him.

    The chariot follows you, Swift Runner; the young man follows, the cow follows, the love of young girls follows. The troops follow your friendship. The gods entrusted virile power to you.

    His mane is golden; his feet are bronze. He is swift as thought, faster than Indra. The gods have come to eat the oblation of the one who was the first to mount the swift runner.

    The celestial coursers, reveling in their strength, fly in a line like wild geese, the ends held back while the middle surges forward, when the horses reach the racecourse of the sky.

    Your body flies, Swift Runner; your spirit rushes like wind. Your mane, spread in many directions, flickers and jumps about in the forests.

    The racehorse has come to the slaughter, pondering with his heart turned to the gods. The goat, his kin, is led in front; behind come the poets, the singers.

    The swift runner has come to the highest dwellingplace, to his father and mother. May he go to the gods today and be most welcome, and then ask for the things that the worshipper wishes for.

    – translated by Wendy Doniger in her selection from The Rig Veda, 87-92

    See also:The Ashvamedha (Horse Sacrifice)

    Read the other Great Myths here


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • Around the year 627, when King Edwin of Northumbria and his advisors were discussing the possibility of converting to Christianity, one of them replied this way:

    Your Majesty, when we compare the present life of man on earth with that time of which we have no knowledge, it seems to me like the swift flight of a single sparrow through the banqueting-hall where you are sitting at dinner on a winter’s day with your thegns and counselors. In the midst there is a comforting fire to warm the hall; outside, the storms of winter rain or snow are raging. This sparrow flies swiftly in through one door of the hall, and out through another. While he is inside, he is safe from the winter storms; but after a few moments of comfort, he vanishes from sight into the wintry world from which he came. Even so, man appears on earth for a little while; but of what went before this life or of what follows, we know nothing. Therefore, if this new teaching has brought any more certain knowledge, it seems only right that we should follow it.

    – Bede, Ecclesiastical History of the English People, book 2, ch. 13
    translated by D. H. Farmer, 129-130

    Read the other Great Myths here


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • One of the many preludes to the great Irish epic, The Táin:

    What caused the two pig-keepers to quarrel?

    It is soon told.

    There was bad blood between Ochall Ochne, the king of the síd in Connacht, and Bodb, king of the Munster síd. (Bodb’s síd is the “Síd ar Femen,” the síd on Femen Plain; Ochall’s is the síd at Cruachan.) They had two pig-keepers, called Friuch, after a boar’s bristle, and Rucht, after its grunt. Friuch was Bodb’s pig-keeper, Rucht was Ochall’s, and they were good friends. They were both practiced in the pagan arts and could form themselves into any shape like Mongán mac Fiachna.

    The two pig-keepers were on such good terms that the one from the north would bring his pigs down with him when there was a mast of oak and beech nuts in Munster. If the mast fell in the north the pig-keeper from the south would travel northward.

    There were some who tried to make trouble between them. People in Connacht said their pig-keeper had the greater power, while others in Munster said it was their who had greater power. A great mast feel in Munster one year, and the pig-keeper from the north came southward with his pigs. His friend made him welcome.

    “Is it you?” he said. “They are trying to cause trouble between us. Men here say your power is greater than mine.”

    “It is no less, anyway,” Ochall’s pig-keeper said.

    “That’s something we can test,” Bodb’s pig-keeper said. “I’ll cast a spell over your pigs. Even though they eat this mast they won’t grow fat, while mine will.”

    And that is what happened. Ochall’s pig-keeper had to bring his pigs away with him so lean and wretched that they hardly reached home. Everybody laughed at him as he entered his country.

    “It was a bad day you set out,” they said. “Your friend has greater power than you.”

    “It proves nothing,” he said. “We’ll have mast here in our own turn and I’ll play the same trick on him.”

    This also happened. Bodb’s pig-keeper came northward the same time next year into the country of Connacht, bringing his lean pigs with him, and Ochall’s pig-keeper did the same to them, and they withered. Everybody said then that they had equal power. Bodb’s pig-keeper came back from the north with his lean pigs, and Bodb dismissed him from his pig-keeping. His friend in the north was also dismissed.

    After this they spent two full years in the shape of birds of prey, the first year at the fort of Cruachan, in north Connacht, and the second at the síd on Femen Plain. One day the men of Munster collected together at this place.

    “Those birds are making a terrible babble over there,” they said. “They have been quarrelling and behaving like this for a full year now.”

    As they were talking they saw Fuidell mac Fiadmire, Ochall’s steward, coming toward them up the hill and they made him welcome.

    “Those birds are making a great babble over there,” he said. “You would swear they were the same two birds we had back north last year. They kept this up for a whole year.”

    Then they saw the two birds of prey turn suddenly into human shape and become the two pig-keepers. They made them welcome.

    “You can spare your welcome.” Bodb’s pig-keeper said. “We bring you only war-wailing and a fullness of friends’ corpses.”

    “What have you been doing?” Bodb said.

    “Nothing good,” he said. “From the day we left until today we spent two full years together in the shape of birds. You saw what we did over there. A whole year went like that at Cruachan and a year at the síd on Femen Plain so that all men, north and south, have seen our power. Now we are going to take the shape of water creatures and live two years under the sea.”

    They left and each went his own way. One entered the Sinann river, the other the river Siuir, and they spent two full years under water. One year they were seen devouring each other in the Siuir, the next at Sinann.

    Next they turned into stags, and each gathered up the other’s herd of young deer and made a shambles of his dwelling place.

    Then they became two warriors, gashing each other.

    Then two phantoms, terrifying each other.

    Then two dragons, pouring down snow on each other’s land.

    They dropped down then out of the air, and became two maggots. One of them got into the spring of the river Cronn in Cuailnge, where a cow belonging to Dáire mac Fiachna drank it up. The other got into the well-spring Garad in Connacht, where a cow belonging to Medb and Ailill drank it. From then, in this way, sprang the two white bulls, Finnbennach, the white-horned, of Ai Plain, and Dub, the dark bull of Cuailnge.

    Ruch and Friuch were their names when they were pig-keepers; Ingen and Eitte, Talon and Wing, when they were two birds of prey; Bled and Blod, Whale and Seabeast, when they were two undersea creatures; Rinn and Faebur, Point and Edge, when they were two warriors; Scáth and Sciath, Shadow and Shield, when they were two phantoms; and Cruinniuc and Tuinniuc when they were two maggots. Finnbennach Ai, the White, and Donn Cuailnge, the Brown, were their names when they were two bulls.

    This was the Brown Bull of Cuailnge –
    dark brown dire haughty with young health
    horrific overwhelming ferocious
    full of craft
    furious fiery flanks narrow
    brave brutal thick breasted
    curly browed head cocked high
    growing and eyes glaring
    tough maned neck thick and strong
    snorting mighty in muzzle and eye
    with a true bull’s brow
    and a wave’s charge
    and a royal wrath
    and the rush of a bear
    and a beast’s rage
    and a bandit’s stab
    and a lion’s fury.
    Thirty grown boys could take
    their place from rump to nape
    – a hero to his herd at morning
    foolhardy at the herd’s head
    to his cows the beloved
    to husbandmen a prop
    the father of great beasts
    overlooks the ox of the earth.

    A white head and white feet
    had the Bull Finnbennach
    and a red body the colour of blood
    as if bathed in blood
    or dyed in the red bog
    or pounded in purple
    with his black paps
    under breast and back
    and his heavy mane and great hoofs
    the beloved of the cows of Ai
    with ponderous tail
    and a stallion’s breast
    and a cow’s eye apple
    and a salmon’s snout
    and hinder haunch
    he romps in rut
    born to bear victory
    bellowing in greatness
    idol of the ox herd
    the prime demon Finnbennach.

    – translated by Thomas Kinsella,
    in The Táin: From the Irish Epic Táin Bó Cuailnge, 46-50

    Read the other Great Myths here


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • Ted Hughes: 14 Poems from "Crow" (new episode) Human Voices Wake Us

    An episode from 5/8/24: Tonight, I read fourteen poems from Ted Hughes's 1970 collection, Crow. His books Crow, Moortown Diary, Remains of Elmet, and River contain his best poetry, and they are models for any artist in how handle nature, animal life, myth, and autobiography in their work. The poems that read are: A Childish Prank (the audio of Hughes reading the poem comes from here) Crow's First Lesson Crow Tyrannosaurus Crow & the Birds Crowego Crow Blacker than Ever Crow's Last Stand Crow & the Sea Fragments of an Ancient Tablet Notes for a Little Play Lovesong Littleblood Crow's Courtship Crow's Song about God This is a revision and complete re-recording of an episode first posted in August of 2021, which included fewer poems. I've used the opportunity to also read from Jonathan Bates's biography of Hughes, Hughes's later notes to the book, as well as handful of letters he wrote about the collection. You can support Human Voices Wake Us here, or by ordering any of my books: Notes from the Grid, To the House of the Sun, The Lonely Young & the Lonely Old, and Bone Antler Stone. I've also edited a handful of books in the S4N Pocket Poems series. Email me at humanvoiceswakeus1@gmail.com. — Send in a voice message: https://podcasters.spotify.com/pod/show/humanvoiceswakeus/message Support this podcast: https://podcasters.spotify.com/pod/show/humanvoiceswakeus/support
    1. Ted Hughes: 14 Poems from "Crow" (new episode)
    2. Anthology: Poems on Modern Life (new episode)
    3. An Interview with Amit Majmudar (new episode)
    4. Ted Hughes: 11 Poems from "Remains of Elmet" (new episode)
    5. Anthology: Visionary Poems from Yeats, Whitman, Blake & Myth (new episode)

    When Kloskurbeh, the All-maker, lived on earth, there were no people yet. But one day when the sun was high, a youth appeared and called him “Uncle, brother of my mother.” This young man was born from the foam of the waves, foam quickened by the wind and warmed by the sun. It was the motion of the wind, the moistness of the water, and the sun’s warmth which gave him life—warmth above all, because warmth is life. And the young man lived with Kloskurbeh and became his chief helper.

    Now, after these two powerful beings had created all manner of things, there came to them, as the sun was shining at high noon, a beautiful girl. She was born of the wonderful earth plant, and of the dew, and of warmth. Because a drop of dew fell on a leaf and was warmed by the sun, and the warming sun is life, this girl came into being—from the green living plant, from moisture, and from warmth.

    “I am love,” said the maiden. “I am a strength giver, I am the nourisher, I am the provider of men and animals. They all love me.”

    Then Kloskurbeh thanked the Great Mystery Above for having sent them the maiden. The youth, the Great Nephew, married her, and the girl conceived and thus became First Mother. And Kloskurbeh, the Great Uncle, who teaches humans all they need to know, taught their children how to live. Then he went away to dwell in the north, from which he will return sometime when he is needed.

    Now the people increased and became numerous. They lived by hunting, and the more people there were, the less game they found. They were hunting it out, and as the animals decreased, starvation came upon the people. And First Mother pitied them.

    The little children came to First Mother and said: “We are hungry. Feed us.” But she had nothing to give them, and she wept. She told them: “Be patient. I will make some food. Then your little bellies will be full.” But she kept weeping.

    Her husband asked: “How can I make you smile? How can I make you happy?”

    “There is only one thing that will stop my tears.”

    “What is it?” asked her husband.

    “It is this: you must kill me.”

    “I could never do that.”

    “You must, or I will go on weeping and grieving forever.”

    Then the husband traveled far, to the end of the earth, to the north he went, to ask the Great Instructor, his uncle Kloskurbeh, what he should do.

    “You must do what she wants. You must kill her,” said Kloskurbeh. Then the young man went back to his home, and it was his turn to weep. But First Mother said: “Tomorrow at high noon you must do it. After you have killed me, let two of our sons take hold of my hair and drag my body over that empty patch of earth. Let them drag me back and forth, back and forth, over every part of the patch, until all my flesh has been torn from my body. Afterwards, take my bones, gather them up, and bury them in the middle of this clearing. Then leave that place.”

    She smiled and said, “Wait seven moons and then come back, and you will find my flesh there, flesh given out of love, and it will nourish and strengthen you forever and ever.”

    So it was done. The husband slew his wife and her sons, praying, dragged her body to and fro as she had commanded, until her flesh covered all the earth. Then they took up her bones and buried them in the middle of it. Weeping loudly, they went away.

    When the husband and his children and his children’s children came back to that place after seven moons had passed, the found the earth covered with tall, green, tasseled plants. The plants’ fruit—corn—was First Mother’s flesh, given so that the people might live and flourish. And they partook of First Mother’s flesh and found it sweet beyond words. Following her instructions, they did not eat all, but put many kernels back into the earth. In this way her flesh and spirit renewed themselves every seven months, generation after generation.

    And at the spot where they had burned First Mother’s bones, there grew another plant, broad-leafed and fragrant. It was First Mother’s breath, and they heard her spirit talking: “Burn this up and smoke it. It is sacred. It will clear your minds, help your prayers, and gladden your hearts.”

    And First Mother’s husband called the first plant Skarmunal, corn, and the second plant utarmur-wayeh, tobacco.

    “Remember,” he told the people, “and take good care of First Mother’s flesh, because it is her goodness become substance. Take good of her breath, because it is her love turned into smoke. Remember her and think of her whenever you eat, whenever you smoke this sacred plant, because she has given her life so that you might live. Yet she is not dead, she lives: in undying love she renews herself again and again.”

    – Richard Erdoes & Alfonso Ortiz, American Indian Myths & Legends, 12-13; retold from three nineteenth-century stories, including Joseph Nicolar.

    Read the other Great Myths here


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • In the clear light
    Of the fire, [Perceval] could see, behind him,
    The page in charge of his weapons
    And armor, and handed him
    The sword, to hold with the rest.
    And then he rejoined his host,
    Who’d done him so great an honor.
    They sat in a hall lit
    As brightly as candles can make
    An indoor room. And as
    They chatted of this and that,
    A servant entered the hall,
    Carrying – his hand at its center –
    A white lance. He came out
    Of a room, then walked between
    The fire and those seated
    On the bed, and everyone saw
    The white wood, and the white
    Spearhead, and the drop of blood
    That rolled slowly down
    From the iron point until
    It reached the servant’s hand.
    The boy saw that wondrous
    Sight, the night he arrived there,
    But kept himself from asking
    What it might mean, for he’d never
    Forgotten – as his master at arms
    Had warned him, over and over –
    He was not to talk too much.
    To question his host or his servants
    Might well be vulgar or rude,
    And so he held his tongue.
    And then two other servants
    Entered, carrying golden
    Candleholders worked
    With enamel. They were wonderfully handsome
    Boys, and the candleholders
    They each clasped in their hands
    Bore at least ten
    Burning candles. A girl
    Entered with them, holding
    A grail-dish in both her hands –
    A beautiful girl, elegant,
    Extremely well dressed. And as
    She walked into the hall,
    Holding this grail, it glowed
    With so great a light that the candles
    Suddenly seemed to grow dim,
    Like the moon and stars when the sun
    Appears in the sky. Then another
    Girl followed the first one,
    Bearing a silver platter.
    The grail that led the procession
    Was made of the purest gold,
    Studded with jewels of every
    Kind, the richest and most costly
    Found on land or sea.
    No one could ever doubt that here
    Were the loveliest jewels on earth.
    Just as they’d done before,
    When carrying the lance, the servants
    passed in front of the knight,
    Then went to another room.
    And the boy watched them, not daring
    To ask why or to whom
    This grail was meant to be served,
    For his heart was always aware
    Of his wise old master’s warnings.
    But I fear his silence may hurt him,
    For I’ve often heard it said
    That talking too little can do
    As much damage as talking too much.
    Yet, for better or worse,
    He never said a word.
    The lord of the castle ordered
    Water brought and tablecloths
    Spread, and those whose work
    This was did what had
    To be done. Then host and guest
    Washed their hands in mildly
    Warmed water, and two servants
    Brought in a large ivory tabletop
    (The book where one reads this story
    Says it was all of one piece).
    They held it there a moment,
    As the two noblemen watched,
    While two other servants
    Brought in wooden supports
    (Fashioned, we’re told, of timber
    Made totally indestructible
    For two remarkable reasons:
    They’d been carved of ebony, and this wood
    Never decays or burns,
    So neither possible danger
    Could ever occur). Then they set
    The ivory top over
    The supports, and spread out the tablecloths.
    What can I say of these cloths?
    Ambassadors – cardinals – popes:
    None could command such whiteness.
    Their first course was a haunch
    Of rich venison, in pepper
    Sauce; they drank their clear
    Wine from golden cups.
    The roasted meat was sliced
    Right in front of the diners
    (The whole haunch having
    Been carved on that silver platter),
    And served, to host and guest,
    On well-baked breadlike shells.
    Meanwhile, the wonderful grail
    Was carried back and forth,
    But again the boy was silent,
    Not asking to whom it was served.
    And again it was thoughts of his master
    Which kept him from speaking, for he never
    Forgot how clearly he’d been warned
    To beware of too much talking.
    And so he stayed silent too long.
    With every course, the grail
    Was borne back and forth,
    Uncovered, plainly visible,
    And still he did not know why.
    Although he wished to know
    He told himself he’d surely
    Make some safe inquiry
    Before he left; someone
    Would tell him. He’d wait until morning,
    When he was taking leave of the lord
    Of this castle and all who served him.
    And so he postponed his questions,
    And simple ate and drank.
    There was no shortage of food
    Or wine, not at that table;
    He dined in delight, and enjoyed it.
    They ate exceedingly well:
    The lord of the castle served
    What kings and counts and emperors
    Are supposed to eat, and the boy
    Sat at the table beside him.
    And then, when dinner was done,
    They spent the rest of the evening
    Talking. Then servants prepared
    Their beds and brought in exotic
    Fruit for their final repast –
    Figs and dates, nutmeg,
    Cloves, pomegranates,
    And finally a healthy honey
    Paste of Alexandrian
    Ginger and other digestive
    Herbs that help the stomach
    And soothe and calm the nerves.
    They drank assorted fine
    Liqueurs, neither sharp nor sweetened,
    And well-aged wine, and clear
    Syrup. The boy was astonished;
    He’d never heard of such things.
    Then his host [the Fisher King] said, “My friend,
    It’s time we went to bed
    For the night. If you’ve no objections,
    I’ll sleep in my own room,
    And whenever you wish to, you can sleep
    Here. I cannot walk,
    So they’ll have to carry me out.”
    Then four strong and lively
    Men came into the hall;
    Each one grasped a corner
    Of the bed the lord lay on,
    And picking him up, carried him
    There where he needed to be.
    Other servants stayed
    With the boy, to attend to his wants,
    And gave him whatever he needed,
    And when he wished to sleep
    They took off his shoes and his clothes
    And laid him in the finest linens
    And blankets. And he slept until morning –
    Indeed, till the sun was well up
    And the servants were bustling about.
    But looking around, he saw
    None were in the room
    Near him, so he had to rise
    Unassisted. This was annoying,
    But he saw it had to be done
    And did it, alone, as best
    He could, shoes and all,
    Then went to fetch his armor,
    Which someone had brought and left
    On top of a table. Once
    His clothing and equipment were in place,
    He tried the doors to other
    Rooms, all open the night
    Before, but wasted his time,
    For now they were locked. He banged
    And called as loud as he could,
    But nothing was opened and no one
    Responded. Tired of shouting,
    He went to the hall’s main door
    And, finding it open, descended
    The stairs. Coming to the bottom,
    He found his horse, all saddled,
    And saw his lance and his sword
    Leaning against a wall.
    Mounting, he looked in every
    Direction and still saw no one:
    No soldiers, no pages, no serving
    Men. Glancing to his right,
    Toward the gate, he saw the drawbridge
    Had been lowered and left unguarded;
    He could enter, and he
    Could leave, whenever he liked,
    Needing no permission.
    The household servants, he thought,
    Had probably gone to the woods,
    Checking snares and traps,
    And left the drawbridge down.
    He wanted to waste no more time,
    But thought he might just ride
    Behind them a bit, to ask,
    If he could, why the lance
    Dripped blood (was some sorrow involved?)
    And why they’d borne the grail.
    He rode right out the gate.
    But just as he got to the end
    Of the drawbridge, he felt his horse’s
    Hind feet rise in the air,
    And the horse make a swift leap –
    And had the animal jumped
    Less well, they both might have been
    Hurt, horse and rider
    Alike. Turning around,
    Anxious to see what had happened,
    He saw the drawbridge had been raised.
    He called, but no one answered:
    “You! You who raised
    The bridge, come out here! Talk to me!
    How come I can’t see you?
    Step forward, let me see you!
    There’s something I want to ask you,
    Something I want to know.”
    He spoke like a fool: no one
    Answered, and no one would –
    So he rode into the forest,
    Following a path that showed
    Signs of fresh hoofmarks,
    A horse that had gone before him.
    “That,” he said to himself,
    “Must be the fellow I’m hunting.”

    – Chrétien de Troyes, Perceval: The Story of the Grail (Perceval, le Conte du Graal),
    translated by Burton Raffel, lines 3181-3428

    Also read: Perceval: The Story of the Grail, Chrétien de Troyes, The Holy Grail 

    Read the other Great Myths here


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • In ancient Thebes, the king, Pentheus, has refused to worship the god Dionysus; the god in turn has driven the women of Thebes into an ecstatic religious frenzy, as a messenger describes to the king:

    Messenger:                                          About that hour
    when the sun lets loose its light to warm the earth,
    our grazing herds of cows had just begun to climb
    the path along the mountain ridge. Suddenly
    I saw three companions of dancing women,
    one led by Autonoë, the second captained
    by your mother Agave, while Ino led the third.
    There they lay in the deep sleep of exhaustion,
    some resting on boughs of fir, others sleeping
    where they fell, here and there among the oak leaves—
    but all modestly and soberly, not, as you think,
    drunk with wine, nor wandering, led astray
    by the music of the flute, to hunt their Aphrodite
    through the woods.
                                       But your mother heard the lowing
    of our horned herds, and springing to her feet,
    gave a great cry to waken them from sleep.
    And they too, rubbing the bloom of soft sleep
    from their eyes, rose up lightly and straight—
    a lovely sight to see: all as one,
    the old women and the young and the unmarried girls.
    First they let their hair fall loose, down
    over their shoulders, and those whose straps had slipped
    fastened their skins of fawn with writhing snakes
    that licked their cheeks. Breasts swollen with milk,
    new mothers who had left their babies behind at home
    nestled gazelles and young wolves in their arms,
    suckling them. Then they crowned their hair with leaves,
    ivy and oak and flowering bryony. One woman
    struck her thyrsus against a rock and a fountain
    of cool water came bubbling up. Another drove
    her fennel in the ground, and where it struck the earth,
    at the touch of god, a spring of wine poured out.
    Those who wanted milk scratched at the soil
    with bare fingers and the white milk came welling up.
    Pure honey spurted, streaming, from their wands.
    If you had been there and seen these wonders for yourself,
    you would have gone down on your knees and prayed
    to the god you now deny.
                                                 We cowherds and shepherds
    gathered in small groups, wondering and arguing
    among ourselves at these fantastic things,
    the awful miracles those women did.
    But then a city fellow with the knack of words
    rose to his feet and said: “All you who live
    upon the pastures of the mountain, what do you say?
    Shall we earn a little favor with King Pentheus
    by hunting his mother Agave out of the revels?”
    Falling in with his suggestion, we withdrew
    and set ourselves in ambush, hidden by the leaves
    among the undergrowth. Then at a signal
    all the Bacchae whirled their wands for the revels
    to begin. With one voice they cried aloud:
    “Oh Iacchus! Son of Zeus!” “O Bromius!” they cried
    until the beasts and all the mountains seemed
    wild with divinity. And when they ran,
    everything ran with them.
                                                    It happened, however,
    that Agave ran near the ambush where I lay
    concealed. Leaping up, I tried to seize her,
    but she gave a cry: “Hounds who run with me,
    men are hunting us down! Follow, follow me!
    Use your wands for weapons.”
                                                           At this we fled
    and barely missed being torn to pieces by the women.
    Unarmed, they swooped down upon the herds of cattle
    grazing there on the green of the meadow. And then
    you could have seen a single woman with bare hands
    tear a fat calf, still bellowing with fright,
    in two, while others clawed the heifers to pieces.
    There were ribs and cloven hooves scattered everywhere,
    and scrapes smeared with blood hung from the fir trees.
    And bulls, their raging fury gathered in their horns,
    lowered their heads to charge, then fell, stumbling
    to the earth, pulled down by hordes of women
    and stripped of flesh and skin more quickly, sire,
    than you could blink your royal eyes. Then,
    carried up by their own speed, they flew like birds
    across the spreading fields along Asopus’ stream
    where most of all the ground is good for harvesting.
    Like invaders they swooped on Hysiae
    and on Erythrae in the foothills of Cithaeron.
    Everything in sight they pillaged and destroyed.
    They snatched the children from their homes. And when
    they piled their plunder on their backs, it stayed in place,
    untied. Nothing, neither bronze nor iron,
    fell to the dark earth. Flames flickered
    in their curls and did not burn them. Then the villagers,
    furious at what the women did, took to arm.
    And there, sire, was something terrible to see.
    For the men’s spears were pointed and sharp, and yet
    drew no blood, whereas the wands the women threw
    inflicted wounds. And then the men ran,
    routed by women! Some god, I say, was with them.
    The Bacchae then returned where they had started,
    by the springs the god had made, and washed their hands
    while the snakes licked away the drops of blood
    that dabbled their cheeks.
                                                    Whoever this god may be,
    sire, welcome him to Thebes. For he is great
    in many other ways as well. It was he,
    or so they say, who gave to mortal men
    the gift of lovely wine by which our suffering
    is stopped. And if there is no god of wine,
    there is no love, no Aphrodite either,
    nor other pleasure left to me.     Exit messenger.

    Coryphaeus:                                I tremble
    to speak the words of freedom before the tyrant.
    But let truth be told: there is no god
    greater than Dionysus.

    – Euripides, The Bacchae,
    translated by William Arrowsmith, lines 677-778

    Read the other Great Myths here


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • This whole world is to be dwelt in by the Lord,
    whatever living being there is in the world.
    So you should eat what has been abandoned;
    and do not covet anyone’s wealth.

    Just performing works in this world,
    you should desire to live your hundred years.
    Thus, and not otherwise, in fact,
    does work not smear off on you.

    “Demonic” are those worlds called,
    in blind darkness they are cloaked;
    Into them after death they go,
    all those people who kill the self.

    Although not moving, the one is swifter than the mind;
    the gods cannot catch it, as it speeds on in front.
    Standing, it outpaces others who run;
    within it Mātariśvan places the waters.

    It moves – yet it does not move
    It’s far away – yet it is near at hand!
    It is within this whole world – yet
    it’s also outside this whole world.

    When a man sees all beings
    within this very self,
    and his self within all beings,
    It will not seek to hide from him.

    When in the self of a discerning man,
    his very self has become all beings,
    What bewilderment, what sorrow can there be,
    regarding that self of him who sees this oneness.

    He has reached the seed – without body or wound,
    without sinews, not riddled by evil.
    Self-existent and all-encompassing,
    the wise sage has dispensed objects
    through endless years.

    Into blind darkness they enter,
    people who worship ignorance;
    And into still blinder darkness,
    people who delight in learning.

    It’s far different from knowledge, they say,
    Different also from ignorance, we’re told –
    so have we heard from wise men,
    who have explained it to us.

    Knowledge and ignorance –
    a man who knows them both together,
    Passes beyond death by ignorance,
    and by knowledge attains immortality.

    Into blind darkness they enter,
    people who worship non-becoming;
    And into still blinder darkness,
    people who delight in becoming.

    It’s far different from coming-into-being, they say,
    Different also from not coming-into-being, we’re told –
    so have we heard from wise men,
    who explained it all to us.

    The becoming and the destruction –
    a man who knows them both together;
    Passes beyond death by the destruction,
    and by the becoming attains immortality.

    The face of truth is covered
    with a golden dish.
    Open it, O Pūṣan, for me,
    a man faithful to the truth.
    Open it, O Pūṣan, for me to see.

    O Pūṣan, sole seer!
    Yama! Sun! Son of Prajāpati!
    Spread out your rays!
    Draw in your light!
    I see your fairest form.
    That person up there,
    I am he!

    The never-resting is the wind,
    the immortal!
    Ashes are this body’s lot.
    OṂ!
    Mind, remember the deed!
    Remember!
    Mind, remember the deed!
    Remember!

    O Fire, you know all coverings;
    O god, lead us to riches,
    along an easy path.
    Keep the sin that angers,
    far away from us;
    And the highest song of praise,
    we shall offer you!

    – Īśā Upanishad,
    translated by Patrick Olivelle in Upanishads, 248-251

    See also: Isha Upanishad, Prajapati

    Read the other Great Myths here


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • Ted Hughes: 14 Poems from "Crow" (new episode) Human Voices Wake Us

    An episode from 5/8/24: Tonight, I read fourteen poems from Ted Hughes's 1970 collection, Crow. His books Crow, Moortown Diary, Remains of Elmet, and River contain his best poetry, and they are models for any artist in how handle nature, animal life, myth, and autobiography in their work. The poems that read are: A Childish Prank (the audio of Hughes reading the poem comes from here) Crow's First Lesson Crow Tyrannosaurus Crow & the Birds Crowego Crow Blacker than Ever Crow's Last Stand Crow & the Sea Fragments of an Ancient Tablet Notes for a Little Play Lovesong Littleblood Crow's Courtship Crow's Song about God This is a revision and complete re-recording of an episode first posted in August of 2021, which included fewer poems. I've used the opportunity to also read from Jonathan Bates's biography of Hughes, Hughes's later notes to the book, as well as handful of letters he wrote about the collection. You can support Human Voices Wake Us here, or by ordering any of my books: Notes from the Grid, To the House of the Sun, The Lonely Young & the Lonely Old, and Bone Antler Stone. I've also edited a handful of books in the S4N Pocket Poems series. Email me at humanvoiceswakeus1@gmail.com. — Send in a voice message: https://podcasters.spotify.com/pod/show/humanvoiceswakeus/message Support this podcast: https://podcasters.spotify.com/pod/show/humanvoiceswakeus/support
    1. Ted Hughes: 14 Poems from "Crow" (new episode)
    2. Anthology: Poems on Modern Life (new episode)
    3. An Interview with Amit Majmudar (new episode)
    4. Ted Hughes: 11 Poems from "Remains of Elmet" (new episode)
    5. Anthology: Visionary Poems from Yeats, Whitman, Blake & Myth (new episode)
    6. Wallace Stevens: 11 Essential Poems
    7. Ted Hughes: 6 Poems from "River"
    8. Anthology: Poems on Being a Parent
    9. Anthology: Poems About Childhood & Youth
    10. Ted Hughes: 7 Poems from "Moortown Diary"

    God has a tree of flowering souls in Paradise. The angel who sits beneath it is the Guardian of Paradise, and the tree is surrounded by the four winds of the world. From this tree blossom forth all souls, as it is said, “I am like a cypress tree in bloom; your fruit issues forth from Me.” (Hos. 14:9). And from the roots of this tree sprout the souls of all the righteous ones whose names are inscribed there. When the souls grow ripe, they descend into the Treasury of Souls, where they are stored until they are called upon to be born. From this we learn that all souls are the fruit of the Holy One, blessed be He.

    This Tree of Souls produces all the souls that have ever existed, or will ever exist. And when the last souls descends, the world as we know it will come to an end.

    [Commentary:] Rabbinic and Kabbalistic texts speculate that the origin of souls is somewhere in heaven. This myth provides the heavenly origin of souls, and in itself fuses many traditions. First, it develops themes based on the biblical account of the Garden of Eden. It also builds on the tradition that just as there is an earthly Garden of Eden, so is there a heavenly one, as expressed in the principle, “as above, so below.” Just as there is a Tree of Life in the earthly garden, so there is a Tree of Life in the heavenly one.

    Had Adam and Eve tasted the fruit of the earthly Tree of Life, they would have been immortal. But once they had tasted the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge, immortality was closed to them. Therefore He drove the man out, and stationed east of the garden of Eden the cherubim and the fiery ever-turning sword, to guard the way to the Tree of Life (Gen. 3:24).

    As for the Tree of Life in Paradise, its blossoms are souls. It produces new souls, which ripen, and then fall from the tree into the Guf, the Treasury of Souls in Paradise. There the soul is stored until the angel Gabriel reaches into the treasury and takes out the first soul that comes into his hand. After that, Lailah, the Angel of Conception, guards over the embryo until it is born. Thus the Tree of Life in Paradise is a Tree of Souls….

    Rabbi Isaac Luria of Safed, known as the Ari, believed that trees were resting places for souls, and performed a tree ritual in the month of Nisan, when trees are budding. He felt that this was the right time to participate in the rescue of wandering spirits, incarnated into lower life forms. The Ari often took his students out into nature to teach them there. On one such occasion, upon raising his eyes, he saw all the trees people with countless spirits, and he asked them, “Why have you gathered here?” They replied, “We did not repent during our lifetime. We have heard about you, that you can heal and mend us.” And the Ari promised to help them. The disciples saw him in conversation, but they were not aware of with whom he conversed. Later they asked him about it, and he replied, “If you had been able to see them, you would have been shocked to see the crowds of spirits in the trees.”

    The core text of this myth comes from Ha-Nefesh ha-Hakhamah by Moses de Leon (Spain, 13th century) who is generally recognized as the primary authors of the Zohar. It is possible that de Leon symbolically identified the Tree of Souls with the kabbalistic “tree” of the ten sefirot. Tikkunei Zohar speaks of the ten sefirot blossoming and flying forth souls….

    Not only is there the notion of a Tree of Souls in Judaism, and the notion that souls take shelter in trees, but there is also the belief that trees have souls. This is indicated in a story about Rabbi Nachman of Bratslav found in Sihot Moharan 535 in Hayei Moharan: Rabbi Nachman was once traveling with his Hasidim by carriage, and as it grew dark they came to an inn, where they spent the night. During the night Rabbi Nachman began to cry out loudly in his sleep, waking up everyone in the inn, all of whom came running to see what had happened. When he awoke, the first thing Rabbi Nachman did was to take out a book he had brought with him. Then he closed his eyes and opened the book and pointed to a passage. And there it was written “Cutting down a tree before its time is the same as killing a soul.” Then Rabbi Nachman asked the innkeeper if the walls of that inn had been built out of saplings cut down before their times. The innkeeper admitted that this was true, but how did the rabbi know? And Rabbi Nachman said: “All night I dreamed I was surrounded by the bodies of those who had been murdered. I was very frightened. Now I know that it was the souls of the trees that cried out to me.”

    – from Tree of Souls: The Mythology of Judaism,
    by Howard Schwartz, 164-165

    See also: Book of Genesis, Kabbalah, Isaac Luria, Moses de Leon, Nachman of Bratslav

    Read the other Great Myths here


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • Ted Hughes: 14 Poems from "Crow" (new episode) Human Voices Wake Us

    An episode from 5/8/24: Tonight, I read fourteen poems from Ted Hughes's 1970 collection, Crow. His books Crow, Moortown Diary, Remains of Elmet, and River contain his best poetry, and they are models for any artist in how handle nature, animal life, myth, and autobiography in their work. The poems that read are: A Childish Prank (the audio of Hughes reading the poem comes from here) Crow's First Lesson Crow Tyrannosaurus Crow & the Birds Crowego Crow Blacker than Ever Crow's Last Stand Crow & the Sea Fragments of an Ancient Tablet Notes for a Little Play Lovesong Littleblood Crow's Courtship Crow's Song about God This is a revision and complete re-recording of an episode first posted in August of 2021, which included fewer poems. I've used the opportunity to also read from Jonathan Bates's biography of Hughes, Hughes's later notes to the book, as well as handful of letters he wrote about the collection. You can support Human Voices Wake Us here, or by ordering any of my books: Notes from the Grid, To the House of the Sun, The Lonely Young & the Lonely Old, and Bone Antler Stone. I've also edited a handful of books in the S4N Pocket Poems series. Email me at humanvoiceswakeus1@gmail.com. — Send in a voice message: https://podcasters.spotify.com/pod/show/humanvoiceswakeus/message Support this podcast: https://podcasters.spotify.com/pod/show/humanvoiceswakeus/support
    1. Ted Hughes: 14 Poems from "Crow" (new episode)
    2. Anthology: Poems on Modern Life (new episode)
    3. An Interview with Amit Majmudar (new episode)
    4. Ted Hughes: 11 Poems from "Remains of Elmet" (new episode)
    5. Anthology: Visionary Poems from Yeats, Whitman, Blake & Myth (new episode)

    [Amid the long illness that leads to Enkidu’s death:]

    As for Enkidu, his mind was troubled,
    he lay on his own and began to ponder.
    What was on his mind he told his friend:
         “My friend, in the course of the night I had such a dream!”

    “The heavens thundered, the earth gave echo,
         and there was I, standing between them.
    A man there was, grim his expression,
         just like a Thunderbird his features were frightening.

    “His hands were a lion’s paws, his claws an eagle’s talons,
         he seized me by the hair, he overpowered me.
    I struck him, but back he sprang like a skipping rope,
         he struck me, and like a raft capsized me.

    “Underfoot he crushed me, like a mighty wild bull,
         drenching my body with poisonous slaver.
    “Save me, my friend! …….” [tablet broken]
         You were afraid of him, but you…… [tablet broken]

         “He struck me and turned me into a dove.

    “He bound my arms like the wings of a bird,
         to lead me captive to the house of darkness, seat of Irkalla:
    to the house which none who enters ever leaves,
         on the path that allows no journey back,

    “to the house whose residents are deprived of light,
         where soil is itself their sustenance and clay their food,
    where they are clad like birds in coats of feathers,
         and see no light, but dwell in darkness.

    “On door and bolt the dust lay thick,
         on the House of Dust was poured a deathly quiet.
    In the House of Dust that I entered,

    “I looked around me, saw ‘crowns’ in a throng,
         there were the crowned heads who’d ruled the land since days of yore,
    who’d served the roast at the tables of Anu and Enlil,
         who’d proffered baked bread, and poured them cool water from skins.

    “In the House of Dust that I entered,
         there were the en-priests and lagar-priests,
    there were the lustration-priests and the lumahhu-priests,
         there were the great gods’ gudapsû-priests,

    “there was Etana, there was Shakkan,
         there was the queen of the Netherworld, the goddess Ereshkigal.
    Before her sat Belet-seri, the scribe of the Netherworld,
         holding a tablet, reading aloud in her presence.

    “She raised her head and she saw me:
         “Who was it fetched this man here?
    Who was it brought here this fellow?”

    [The remainder of Enkidu’s vision of hell is lost. At the end of his speech he commends himself to Gilgamesh:]

    “I who endured all hardships with you,
         remember me, my friend, don’t forget all I went through!”

    The Epic of Gilgamesh, Tablet 7,
    translated by Andrew George

    See also: Enkidu,Underworld Journey

    Read the other Great Myths here


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • After Thorolf died, a good many people found it more and more unpleasant to stay out of doors once the sun had begun to go down. As the summer wore on, it became clear that Thorolf wasn’t quiet, for after sunset no one out of doors was left in peace. There was another thing, too: the oxen which had been been used to haul Thorolf’s body were ridden to death by demons, and every beast that came near his grave when out of its mind and howled itself to death. The shepherd at Hvamm often came running home with Thorolf after him. One day that autumn neither sheep nor shepherd came back to the farm, and next morning, when a search was made for him, the shepherd was found dead not far from Thorolf’s grave, his corpse coal-black, and every bone in his body broken. They buried him near to Thorolf.  All the sheep in the valley were found dead, and the rest that had strayed into the mountains were never seen again. Any bird that happened to land on Thorolf’s cairn dropped dead on the spot. All this grew so troublesome that no one would risk using the valley for grazing any longer.

    At night the people at Hvamm would hear loud noises from outside, and it often sounded as if there was somebody sitting astride the roof. That winter, Thorolf often appeared on the farm, haunting his widow most of all. A lot of people suffered badly from it, but she was almost driven out of her wits, and eventually the strain of it killed her. Her body was taken up to Thorsardale to be buried beside Thorolf’s cairn, and after that the people of Hvamm abandoned the farm.

    Thorolf now began haunting the whole valley, and most of the farms were abandoned because of it. His ghost was so malignant that it killed people and others had to run for their lives. All those who died were later seen in his company.

    Everyone complained about this reign of terror and thought it was Arnkel’s business to put a stop to it. Those who thought themselves safer with Arnkel than anywhere else were invited to stay at his farm, as Thorolf and his retinue caused no harm when Arnkel was around. As the winter wore on, people grew so scared of Thorolf’s ghost, they were too frightened to travel, no matter how urgent their business.

    So the winter passed. Spring brought fine weather; and when all the frost on the ground had thawed, Arnkel sent a messenger over to Karsstad asking the Thorbrandssons to come and help him carry Thorolf away from Thorsardale and find him another resting-place. It was the law in those days, just as it is now, that everybody must help bury the dead if asked to give assistance. All the same, when word reached the Thorbrandssons they said they had no reason to help Arnkel and his men out of their troubles. But their father Thorbrand said, “You ought to do whatever the law requires. You must not refuse to do what you’ve been asked.”

    So Thorodd said to the messenger, “Go and tell Arnkel that I’ll stand in for my brothers. I’ll go up to Ulfar’s Fell and meet him there.”

    The messenger went back and told Arnkel. He got ready at once and set out with eleven men, a few oxen, and some tools for digging. First they went up to Ulfar’s Fell, where Thorodd Thorbrandsson joined them with two more men, then they all travelled together across the ridge into Thorsardale and up to Thorolf’s cairn. When they broke into the cairn they saw his body was uncorrupted and very ugly to look at. They pulled him out of the grave, laid him on the sled, hitched up a powerful pair of oxen, and hauled him up as far as Ulfarsfell Ridge. By then the oxen were so exhausted they had to get another yoke of them to haul the corpse west along the ridge. Arnkel wanted to take Thorolf all the way to Vadilshofdi and bury him there, but when they came to the end of the ridge, the oxen panicked and broke loose. They ran down the ridge, then north by the hillside, past the farmstead at Ulfar’s Fell, and so down to the sea, where they both collapsed. By now Thorolf had grown so heavy that the men could hardly shift him, but they managed to drag him up to a small knoll nearby, and there they buried him. This place has been known as Twist-Foot’s Knoll ever since. After that Arnkel had a wall built right across the knoll just behind the grave, so high that only a bird in flight could get over it, and here Thorolf rested quietly enough as long as Arnkel lived. You can still see traces of the wall.

    Eyrbyggja Saga, ch. 34, tr. Hermann Pálsson and Paul Edwards, pp. 93-95

    Read the other Great Myths here


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • Ted Hughes: 14 Poems from "Crow" (new episode) Human Voices Wake Us

    An episode from 5/8/24: Tonight, I read fourteen poems from Ted Hughes's 1970 collection, Crow. His books Crow, Moortown Diary, Remains of Elmet, and River contain his best poetry, and they are models for any artist in how handle nature, animal life, myth, and autobiography in their work. The poems that read are: A Childish Prank (the audio of Hughes reading the poem comes from here) Crow's First Lesson Crow Tyrannosaurus Crow & the Birds Crowego Crow Blacker than Ever Crow's Last Stand Crow & the Sea Fragments of an Ancient Tablet Notes for a Little Play Lovesong Littleblood Crow's Courtship Crow's Song about God This is a revision and complete re-recording of an episode first posted in August of 2021, which included fewer poems. I've used the opportunity to also read from Jonathan Bates's biography of Hughes, Hughes's later notes to the book, as well as handful of letters he wrote about the collection. You can support Human Voices Wake Us here, or by ordering any of my books: Notes from the Grid, To the House of the Sun, The Lonely Young & the Lonely Old, and Bone Antler Stone. I've also edited a handful of books in the S4N Pocket Poems series. Email me at humanvoiceswakeus1@gmail.com. — Send in a voice message: https://podcasters.spotify.com/pod/show/humanvoiceswakeus/message Support this podcast: https://podcasters.spotify.com/pod/show/humanvoiceswakeus/support
    1. Ted Hughes: 14 Poems from "Crow" (new episode)
    2. Anthology: Poems on Modern Life (new episode)
    3. An Interview with Amit Majmudar (new episode)
    4. Ted Hughes: 11 Poems from "Remains of Elmet" (new episode)
    5. Anthology: Visionary Poems from Yeats, Whitman, Blake & Myth (new episode)

    [Before the crucifixion] Jesus told us to form a circle and hold each other’s hands, and he himself stood in the middle, and said, “Respond to me with ‘Amen.’”

    The Song

    So he began by singing a hymn and declaring,

    “Glory be to you, father.”

    And we circled around him and responded to him,

    “Amen.”

    “Glory to you, word. Glory to you, grace.”

    “Amen.”

    “Glory to you, spirit. Glory to you, holy one. Glory to your glory.”

    “Amen.”

    “We praise you, father. We give thanks to you, light, in whom no darkness is.”

    “Amen.”

    “Why we give thanks, I declare:

    I will be saved and I will save.”

    “Amen.”

    “I will be released and I will release.”

    “Amen.”

    “I will be wounded and I will wound.”

    “Amen.”

    “I will be born and I will bear.”

    “Amen.”

    “I will eat and I will be eaten.”

    “Amen.”

    “I will hear and I will be heard.”

    “Amen.”

    “I will be kept in mind, being all mind.”

    “Amen.”

    “I will be washed and I will wash.”

    “Amen.”

    Grace Dances

    “I will play the flute. Dance, everyone.”

    “Amen.”

    “I will mourn. Lament, everyone.”

    “Amen.”

    “A realm of eight sings with us.”

    “Amen.”

    “The twelfth numbers dances on high.”

    “Amen.”

    “The whole universe takes part in dancing.”

    “Amen.”

    “Whoever does not dance does not know what happens.”

    “Amen.”

    “I will feel and I will stay.”

    “Amen.”

    “I will adorn and I will be adorned.”

    “Amen.”

    “I will be united and I will unite.”

    “Amen.”

    “I have no house and I have houses.”

    “Amen.”

    “I have no place and I have places.”

    “Amen.”

    “I have no temple and I have temples”

    “Amen.”

    “I am a lamp to you who see me.”

    “Amen.”

    “I am a mirror to you who perceive me.”

    “Amen.”

    “I am a door to you who knock on me.”

    “Amen.”

    “I am a way to you, you passerby.”

    “Amen.”

    Understanding the Song 

    “If you respond to my dance, see yourself in me as I speak, and if you have seen what I do, keep silent about my mysteries. You who dance, understand what I do for yours is this human passion I am about to suffer. You could by no means have comprehended what you suffer unless I had been sent as the word to you by the father. You who have seen what I suffer have seen me as suffering, and when you have seen it, you have not stood firm but were completely moved. You were moved to become wise, and you have me for support. Rest in me. Who I am you will know when I depart. What now I am seen to be I am not. You will see when you come. If you knew how to suffer, you would have been able not to suffer. Learn about suffering, and you will be able not to suffer. What you do not know I myself shall teach you. I am your god, not the traitor’s. I want holy souls to be in harmony with me. Know the word of wisdom. Say again with me,

    Glory to you, father.

    Glory to you, word.

    Glory to you, spirit.

    Amen.

    “If you want to know what I was, once I mocked everything with the word, and I was not put to shame at all. I leaped. But understand everything, and when you have understood, declare,

          Glory to you, father.

          Amen.”

    – “The Round Dance of the Cross,” from the Acts of John, translated by Marvin Meyer; in The Gnostic Bible, 352-355.

    See also: The Acts of John

    Read the other Great Myths here


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • Wuraka came from the west, walking through the sea. His feet were on the bottom but he was so tall that his head was well above the surface of the water. He landed at a place called Allukaladi, between what are now known as Mts. Bidwell and Roe, both of which he made. His first sleeping place, after coming out on to land, was at Woralia. He then came on to Umurunguk and so to Adjerakuk and Aruwurkwain, at each of which he slept one night.

    The woman, Imberombera, also walked through the sea and landed at what is now known as Malay Bay, the native name being Wungaran. She met Wuraka at Arakwurkwain. Imberombera said to him, “Where are you going?” He said, “I am going straight through the bush to the rising sun.” The first language they spoke was Iwaidja, that is, the language of the people of Port Essington. Wuraka carried his penis, or parla, over his shoulder. He said to Imberombera, ngainma parla nungeroboama, my penis is too heavy; ngainma wilalu jirongadda, my camp is close by; ngeinyimma ngoro breikul, you go a long way.

    At that time there were no black-fellows. Imberombera wanted Wuraka to come with her, but he was too tired and his penis was too heavy, so he sat down where he was, and a great rock, called by the natives Wuraka, and by the white men Tor Rock, arose to mark the spot, Imberombera had a huge stomach in which she carried many children, and on her head she wore a bamboo ring from which hung down numbers of dilly bags full of yams. She also carried a very large stick or wairbi.

    At a place called Marpur, close to where she and Wuraka met, she left boy and girl spirit children and told them to speak Iwaidja. She also planted many yams there and said to the children whom she left behind, mungatidda jam, these are good to eat.

    She went on to Muruni, leaving yams and spirit children, and told them also to speak Iwaidja. From Muruni she went on, by way of Kumara, to Areidjut, close to Mamul, on what is now called Cooper’s Creek, which runs into the sea to the north of the mouth of the East Alligator River. At Mamul she left children, one boy being called Kominuuru, and told them to speak the Umoriu language. The only food supply she left here was Murarowa—a Cyprus bulb. She crossed the creek and went on to Yiralka but left no children there. This was close to the East Alligator River which she crossed and then came, in succession, to Jeri, Kumboyu, Munguruburaira and Uramaijino, where she opened up her dilly bags and scattered yams broadcast. She went on to Jaiyipali, where again she left food supplies. She searched around for a good camping place and, first of all, sat down in a water pool but the leeches came in numbers and fastened themselves on her, so she came out of the water and decided to camp on dry land, saying that she would go into the bush. Accordingly, she did so and camped at Inbinjairi. Here she threw the seeds of the bamboo, Koulu, in all directions and also left children, one of whom was a boy named Kalangeit Nuana.

    As she travelled along, Imberombera sent out various spirit children to different parts of the country, telling them to speak different languages. She sent them to ten places, in each case instructing them as follows:

    Gnaruk ngeinyimma tjikaru, gnoyo Koranger.
    Watta ngeinyimma tjikaru, gnoro Kurnboyu.
    Kakadu ngeinyimma tjikaru, gnoro Munganillida.
    Witji ngeinyimma tjikaru, gnoro Miortu.
    Puneitja ngeinyimma tjikaru, gnoro Jaijipali.
    Koarnbut ngeinyimma tjikaru, gnoro Kapalgo.
    Ngornbur ngeinyimma tjikaru, gnoro Illari.
    Umbugwalur ngeinyimma tjikaru, gnoro Owe.
    Djowei ngeinyimma tjikaru, gnoro Nauillanja.
    Geimbio ngeinyimma tjikaru, gnoro Waimbi.

    The first word in each of these is the name of language which the children were to speak; ngeinyimma means you or yours; tjikaru is talk or language; gnoro is go, and the last word is the name of the place to which she sent them. Each of these places is regarded as the central camping ground of their respective tribes.

    – “Imberombera and Wuraka,” from Baldwin Spencer, The Native Tribes of the Northern Territory of Australia, 276-278; also in Primal Myths: Creation Myths Around the World, edited by Barbara Sproul, 323-325

    Read the other Great Myths here


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • Óengus was asleep one night when he saw something like a young girl coming towards the head of his bed, and she was the most beautiful woman in Ériu. He made to take her hand and draw her to his bed, but, as he welcomed her, she vanished suddenly, and he did not know who had taken her from him. He remained in bed until the morning, but he was troubled in his mind: the form he had seen but not spoken to was making him ill. No food entered his mouth that day. He waited until evening, and then he saw a timpán in her hand, the sweetest ever, and she played for him until he fell asleep. Thus he was all night, and the next morning he ate nothing.

    A full year passed, and the girl continued to visit Óengus, so that he fell in love with her, but he told no one. Then he fell sick, but no one knew what ailed him. The physicians of Ériu gathered but could not discover what was wrong. So they sent for Fergne, Cond’s physician, and Fergne came. He could tell from a man’s face what the illness was, just as he could tell from the smoke that came from a house how many were sick inside. Fergne took Óengus aside and said to him “No meeting this, but love in absence.” “You have divined my illness,” said Óengus. “You have grown sick at heart,” said Fergne, “and you have not dared to tell anyone.” “It is true,” said Óengus. “A young girl came to me; her form was the most beautiful I have ever seen, and her appearance was excellent. A timpán was in her hand, and she played for me each night.” “No matter,” said Fergne, “love for her has seized you. We will send you to Bóand, your mother, that she may come and speak with you.”

    They sent to Bóand, then, and she came. “I was called to see to this man, for a mysterious illness had overcome him,” said Fergne, and he told Bóand what had happened. “Let his mother tend to him,” said Fergne, “and let her search throughout Ériu until she finds the form that her son saw.” The search was carried on for a year, but the like of the girl was not found. So Fergne was summoned again. “No help has been found for him,” said Bóand. “Then send for the Dagdae, and let him come and speak with his son,” said Fergne. The Dagdae was sent for and came, asking “Why have I been summoned?” “To advise your son,” said Bóand. “It is right that you help him, for his death would be a pity. Love in absence has overcome him, and no help for it has been found.” “Why tell me?” asked the Dagdae. “My knowledge is no greater than yours.” “Indeed it is,” said Fergne, “for you are king of the Síde of Ériu. Send messengers to Bodb, for he is king of the Síde of Mumu, and his knowledge spreads throughout Ériu.” 

    Messengers were sent to Bodb, then, and they were welcomed: Bodb said “Welcome, people of the Dagdae.” “It is that we have come for,” they replied. “Have you news?” Bodb asked. “We have: Óengus son of the Dagdae has been in love for two years,” they replied. “How is that?” Bodb asked. “He saw a young girl in his sleep,” they said, “but we do not know where in Ériu she is to be found. The Dagdae asks that you search all Ériu for a girl of her form and appearance.” “That search will be made,” said Bodb, “and it will be carried on for a year, so that I may be sure of finding her.” At the end of the year, Bodb’s people went to him at his house in Síd ar Femuin and said “We made a circuit of Ériu, and we found the girl at Loch Bél Dracon in Cruitt Clíach.” Messengers were sent to the Dagdae, then; he welcomed them and said “Have you news?” “Good news: the girl of the form you described has been found,” they said. “Bodb has asked that Óengus return with us to see if he recognizes her as the girl he saw.”

    Óengus was taken in a chariot to Síd ar Femuin, then, and he was welcomed there: a great feast was prepared for him, and it lasted three days and three nights. After that, Bodb said to Onegus “Let us go, now, to see if you recognize the girl. You may see her, but it is not in my power to give her to you.” They went on until they reached a lake; there, they saw three fifties of young girls, and Óengus’s girl was among them. The other girls were no taller than her shoulder; each pair of them was linked by a silver chain, but Óengus’s girl wore a silver necklace, and her chain was of burnished gold. “Do you recognize that girl?” asked Bodb. “Indeed, I do,” Óengus replied. “I can do no more for you, then,” said Bodb. “No matter, for she is the girl I saw. I cannot take her now. Who is she?” Óengus said. “I know her, of course: Cáer Ibormeith daughter of Ethal Anbúail from Síd Úamuin in the province of Connachta.”

    After that, Óengus and his people returned to their own land, and Bodb went with them to visit the Dagdae and Bóand at Bruig ind Maicc Óic. They told their news: how the girl’s form and appearance were just as Oengus had seen: and they told her name and those of her father and grandfather. “A pity that we cannot get her,” said the Dagdae. “What you should do is go to Ailill and Medb, for the girl is in their territory,” said Bodb. 

    The Dagdae went to Connachta, then, and three score chariots with him; they were welcomed by the king and queen there and spent a week feasting and drinking. “Why your journey?” asked the king. “There is a girl in your territory,” said the Dagdae, “with whom my son has fallen in love, and he has now fallen ill. I have come to see if you will give her to him.” “Who is she?” Ailill asked. “The daughter of Ethal Anbúail,” the Dagdae replied. “We do not have the power to give her to you,” said Ailill and Medb. “Then the best thing would be to have the king of the síd called here,” said the Dagdae. Ailill’s steward went to Ethal Anbúail and said “Ailill and Medb require that you come and speak with them.” “I will not come,” Ethal said, “and I will not give my daughter to the son of the Dagdae.” The steward repeated this to Ailill, saying “He knows why he has bee summoned, and he will not come.” “No matter,” said Ailill, “for he will come, and the heads of his warriors with him.” 

    After that, Ailill’s household and the Dagdae’s people rose up against the síd and destroyed it; they brought out three score heads and confined the king to Crúachu. Ailill said to Ethal Anbúail “Give your daughter to the son of the Dagdae.” “I cannot,” he said, “for her power is greater than mine.” “What great power does she have?” Ailill asked. “Being in the form of a bird each day of one year and in human form each day of the following year,” Ethal said. “Which year will she be in the shape of a bird?” Ailill asked. “It is not for me to reveal that,” Ethal replied. “Your head is off,” said Ailill, “unless you tell us.” “I will conceal it no longer, then, but will tell you, since you are so obstinate,” said Ethal. “Next Samuin she will be in the form of a bird; she will be at Loch Bél Dracon, and beautiful birds will be seen with her, three fifties of swans about her, and I will make ready for them.” “No matter that,” said the Dagdae, “since I know the nature you have brought upon her.”

    Peace and friendship were made among Ailill and Ethal and the Dagdae, then, and the Dagdae bade them farewell and went to his house and told the news to his son. “Go next Samuin to Loch Bél Dracon,” he said, “and call her to you there.” The Macc Óc went to Loch Bél Dracon, and there he saw the three fifties of white birds, with silver chains, and golden hair about their heads. Óengus was in human form at the edge of the lake, and he called to the girl, saying “Come and speak with me, Cáer!” “Who is calling to me?” said Cáer. “Óengus is calling,” he replied. “I will come,” she said, “if you promise me that I may return to the water.” “I promise that,” he said. She went to him, then: he put his arms round her, and they slept in the form of swans until they had circles the lake three times. Thus, he kept his promise. They left in the form of two white birds and flew to Bruig ind Maicc Óic, and there they sang until the people inside fell asleep for three days and three nights. The girl remained with Óengus after that. This is how the friendship between Ailill and Medb and the Macc Óc arose, and this is why Óengus took three hundred to the cattle raid of Cúailnge. 

    Aisling Óenguso, translated by Jeffrey Gantz in Early Irish Myths & Sagas, 107-112.

    See also: Óengus, Swan Maiden, W. B. Yeats’s “The Song of Wandering Aengus and “The Wild Swans at Coole

    Read the other Great Myths here

     


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.

  • Somewhere at a place where the prairie and the Maka Sicha, the Badlands, meet, there is a hidden cave. Not for a long, long time has anyone been able to find it. Even now, with so many highways, cars, and tourists, no one has discovered this cave.

                In it lives a woman so old that her face looks like a shriveled up walnut. She is dressed in rawhide, the way people used to be before the white man came. She has been sitting there for a thousand years or more, working on a blanket strip for her buffalo robe. She is making the strip out of dyed porcupine quills, the way our ancestors did before the white traders brought glass beads to this turtle continent. Resting beside her, licking his paws, watching her all the time is Shunka Sapa, a huge black dog. His eyes never wander from the old woman, whose teeth are worn flat, worn down to little stumps, she has used them to flatten so many porcupine quills.

                A few steps from where the old woman sits working on her blanket strip, a huge fire is kept going. She lit this fire a thousand or more years ago and has kept it alive ever since. Over the fire hands a big earthen pot, the kind some Indian peoples used to make before the white man came with his kettles of iron. Inside the big pot, wojapi is boiling and bubbling. Wojapi is berry soup, good and sweet and red. That soup has been boiling in the pot for a long time, ever since the fire was lit.

                Every now and then the old woman gets up to stir the wojapi in the huge earthen pot. She is so old and feeble that it takes her awhile to get up and hobble over to the fire. The moment her back is turned, the huge black dog starts pulling the porcupine quills out of her blanket strip. This way she never makes any progress, and her quillwork remains forever unfinished. The Sioux people used to say that if the old woman ever finishes her blanket strip, then at the very moment that she threads the last porcupine quill to complete the design, the world will come to an end.

    – Richard Erdoes & Alfonso Ortiz, American Indian Myths & Legends, 485-6; told by Jenny Leading Cloud at White River, South Dakota, 1967, and recorded by Richard Erdoes.

    Read the other Great Myths here


    Discover more from Tim Miller

    Subscribe to get the latest posts to your email.